The Siren Song: Razzle Dazzle

by Shadowmane PX-41

First published 8th of December, 2014

As the trilogy of The Dazzlings and The Blasters continues, we find Adagio, Aria and Sonata take on their toughest challenge yet... Fitting in at Elementary School...

Sunset has spent six years caring for The Dazzlings now. Things seemed pretty nice during that time, when they were just carefree, innocent, happy-go-lucky sirens with complete amnesia of their acts in the past.

However, The Blasters are drawing closer and closer to their inevitable victory. Led by Fortissimo Blast, they seek to utilize their little sisters, The Dazzlings as part of some kind of ritual for something big and could not only pose a threat to Equestria, but to the Human World as well.

Meanwhile, as the danger of The Blasters grows, an even bigger threat approaches The Dazzlings...

Fitting in at Elementary and High School...

While the task does seem like quite an easy one for any normal girl like the three of them, they don't realize that they're being hunted by monsters of their past...

The picture comes from Ryuku The Creative. Give them my hellos. Tell them I sent ya. They've really done a great thing in giving us this wonderful picture

The New Term

Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral finally touched back down on the stage once the creatures they had summoned were dispersed to all the corners of the world. Their pendants stopped shaking and their wings and added hair returned to whence it came.

Once they had returned to their regular selves, they all looked at the clear sky with its' sinister-looking red and blue moon hanging above the three of them. They could immediately tell from its' otherworldly radiance that taking down The Dazzlings would be no easy feat.

"Hmm..." Fortissimo said, thinking up another way to get his little sister back to him.

"What's on your mind, Fortissimo?" Allegro decided to ask, noticing that his leader was deep in thought at this moment.

"The Dazzlings might be quite young, but they can still tap in to some remnants of their power..." he said, remembering that it would take more than a destroyed pendant to keep a Siren from fighting. "I need to make sure that they fully maximise their strength for our upcoming clash..."

"Forgive me for sounding a little like Allegro here," Orchestral started. " But how do you propose we do this act, Fortissimo?"

"Simple..." he told Orchestral, making sure that he and Allegro were watching him very closely. He rubbed his pendants and could feel something coming up from Euphoria and something from Dystopia was coming up to talk to him. "We simply have to reacquaint them with some of their old 'friends'..."

"Pom zei kul, Fortissimo?" an otherworldly voice spoke from his pendant, telling the Siren that he'd finally established contact with the spirits of Euphoria and Dystopia. "Pom zei kiel carzemier lir si kigeran iz krag fie juringer..."

"The Dazzlings are no more..." Fortissimo said, upsetting the spirits with all the knowledge he'd accrued over the years. "Their defeat at that miserable high-school forced them to utter the lyrics of the Second Life Song, stripping them of all their memories of Lyrica and all their age..."

"Kiel... Dour Dazzlings kes stelken orgenas deiren?" the voice spoke from Fortissimo's blue pendant in a rather archaic and unknown language. He looked down at the pendant and rubbed it gently so that the voice was acknowledging him.

"Unfortunately, that is the case." Fortissimo said as he now saw giant holographic projections appear in front of him. There was a giant knight with a heavenly sword, riding an armoured horse. He was accompanied by a wizard-esque being with a giant sceptre, an almighty blindfolded angel holding a scale, a figure with dozens of tentacles coming out of its' various limbs, a monster with a dragon's head and a humanoid body with a fluttering cape, and finally a being with a giant sword and shield. This last being had two dead Hippocampi draped around its' neck like an almighty scarf. All the beings that Fortissimo was talking to all shared heights of up to thirty-five feet tall and glowed a bright and soothing blue. It was hard to make out, but they also had Blissen jewels melded into their bodies.

"Mael doumkarnera..." Another voice came, this time from Fortissimo's red pendant. It was also speaking in another language which was alien to anyone that wasn't a Siren, like The Blasters. "Par kael e mour yei wip skeneir bodrea..."

They can still become adored, with some serious training..." Allegro said as he now addressed all the spirits in front of him as well as the ones who weren't seen by the naked eye. "That is why we have called upon you, almighty champions of both Euphoria and Dystopia..."

"Kiel pom si het quirez mei kez?" The wizard being with the giant sceptre addressed The Blasters, wondering what they had been called from their dimensions for.

"We need you to find and subdue Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk," Orchestral said, letting out another of his devilish smiles as he did so. "They need to be brought to us alive, so we can sing the Song of Resurrection together and bring the entire species back to prosperity."

"If they show any sign of resistance, you have our permission to test their power," Fortissimo said, furthering the rules to the holograms that had his attention. "If they try fighting back, your orders are to neutralize them and make them lose consciousness. Beat them to near death, but not complete death, OK?"

"E..." The giant knight on horseback said, putting one of his giant fists onto his chestplate, saluting Fortissimo in his own way. "Si kes fie por, Fortissimo Blast..."

Then all of the spirits disappeared into the pendants once more, making the air roar as their sudden shift in position caused the air to destabilize around them. Once they had vanished, The Blasters' blue pendants glowed for a brief period of time.

"Adagio might still be in her child-to-teen years now, but that doesn't mean she and the rest of The Dazzlings won't put on a good show for us..." Fortissimo said as he turned to face Allegro and Orchestral once again. "She may have to deal with educational tests now, but we'll give her some physical tests as well."

Upon hearing this, Allegro and Orchestral grinned once again before they used their pendants to open up a spacial portal behind the two of them. Once they had done so, they stepped backwards and disappeared into the vortex of galaxies and stars before disappearing from Fortissimo's vision altogether.

"There's only one thing I have to say to you now, Adagio..." He started as he made his own portal of space and time and began to step backwards into it. "You and The Dazzlings can sing, but let's see how well you DANCE!"

His evil laugh echoed across the skies once he had disappeared. The portals also disappeared relatively quickly, shrinking like wet-washed dry cleaning before popping like bubbles. There were some remnants of magic remaining, but that quickly fizzled out as well...

Sunset felt a little chill running down her spine as she drove the car towards the elementary school where Adagio, Aria and Sonata would be spending their next few terms. Such a chill made her feel worried about the future that lied in store for her and The Dazzlings.

"Mommy, what's wrong?" Adagio decided to ask as she now saw Sunset' worries starting to show from her seat in the car.

"Huh? Oh, nothing, Adagio..." Sunset said as she finally snapped out of her trance and focused more on the road and their safety once again. She then reminded herself that a feeling of fear like this could only mean that The Blasters were getting more and more devious with their little plan. "I just got a little chill is all..."

"Does that mean you're scared, Mommy?" Aria said, trying to probe the main cause of Sunset's distress. She could tell it in Sunset's voice that something had made her feel worried.

"Yeah..." she said, confirming this fact to Adagio, Aria and Sonata. "I'm afraid of what'll happen once you graduate from the educational system..."

"What does that mean?" Sonata asked, curious to know what Sunset could possibly be thinking about at this moment in time. She too could sense the discord in Sunset's voice and wanted to see if there was anything she could do to make her happy again. "What are you scared of, Mommy?"

"Things that are far too complicated for you three to understand..." Sunset said, looking back at The Dazzlings with a smile once again. "This world has many ups and many downs, but right now, you don't need to worry about me. I'll be fine. Always have been, always will be..."

"Are you sure about that, Mommy?" Aria said, wondering if Sunset was finally starting to lie to her, Adagio and Sonata.

"Trust me, Aria," Sunset went on as she turned another corner, making sure that their trip wasn't hindered by the traffic. "I'm fine. There's nothing for you three to worry about..."

She hoped that her words would be enough to quell The Dazzlings' concerns for her. To her surprise, it worked and they were now alright with the fact that Sunset was afraid of something they knew nothing about. However, she now wondered how much longer she could keep Adagio, Aria and Sonata from discovering the truth...

After some time had passed, The Dazzlings finally caught a glimpse of the school they were about to spend their first day in. It was a rather pristine place with graffiti-free brick walls and completely intact windows. They could see how wonderful this school looked and were eager to get inside its' walls to learn things that would aid them on the journey ahead.

They could also see some kids playing in the playground behind the school. There were kids with footballs, kids on a see-saw, kids playing on a hopscotch grid and even some kids playing with marbles. Each one of they looked as happy as could be and it warmed the hearts of Adagio, Aria and Sonata to know that the kids had some freedom from the school's walls every now and again.

"Well, here you are, girls." Sunset said as she stopped the car, got out of it and opened up the passenger door so that Adagio, Aria and Sonata could let themselves out and take their bags with them. She was happy to know that her former-enemies-turned-children were taking a big step forward from their previous experiences with Sunset and Twilight.

"So, how long are we gonna be here for?" Adagio asked, showing some curiosity as to how long Sunset planned on leaving them here at the school. She had been told that they'd be on their own once they made it inside, but the question plaguing Adagio was how long they'd be without Sunset.

"I'll be back at precisely 3:00 PM to pick you three up," Sunset said, tussling each of their hairstyles gently. "While you're here, try to make some friends as well. You never know when they could help you out of tough situations..."

"Alright then, Mommy," Aria said, showing some sign of hope from Sunset's words. She had spent over 6 years under her care and had started to appreciate all the truthful words that Sunset spoke to them. "We'll try..."

"I'll be looking forward to seeing all your new friends as well," Sunset said as she got back in the car and shut the door behind her. Once she had, she turned it on so that she could now make her way back to Twilight. "I'll see you soon, girls!"

Once Sunset had driven off, Adagio, Aria and Sonata walked down the cobblestone path towards the school, seeing the structure getting bigger and bigger as they neared its' doors. At first they were a little worried, but if Sunset could overcome her fears, then they could overcome theirs as well.

Adagio opened the double doors and led Aria and Sonata inside, holding the door graciously for the two of them like an angel sent down from heaven. Once her two sisters were inside the building, Adagio walked in after them. She and the rest of The Dazzlings saw another sight which had long since been forgotten from their minds.

The interior of the school was quite clean as well, with a number of clean white tiles covering the floors that The Dazzlings stood on. The walls were covered with steel lockers with combination locks sealing off the contents inside. They almost wondered what was hidden inside what at some points in time.

Once they'd seen what there was to see, they took a walk down the halls of the school to find out where their lockers were. They passed by many kids along the way, doing all sorts of school-related stuff. Mostly just walking and talking to one another. This seemed relatively normal for anyone other than The Dazzlings, but to them they were wondering why they did this sort of thing.

"So, what do we have to do, Dagi?" Sonata decided to ask as they continued to aimlessly wander down school hallways to find their lockers. She could tell that their search was proving fruitless, so she asked Adagio what was their plan of action.

"We just need to find our lockers and get the day started," Adagio said as she and the other Dazzlings went down another hallway full of lockers. "Mommy said that the guide to our first day here would be on a list in our lockers somewhere..."

Eventually, she found three lockers with The Dazzlings' names on each of them. The names were spelled perfectly and were written in their skin colours as well. She smiled at this sight and put her hand on her locker's handle. Once she did so, Aria and Sonata followed her example and did the same with their doors.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata saw a list of the day's lessons on the shelf of the locker. They reached in and grabbed the list. Once they had procured said lists, they took them out of the locker and brought it up to their faces. They did this so that they could read what was on the front of it.

"I don't know half of the things on this list, but I don't even care!" Sonata said, showing some enthusiasm when she saw all the things on the list she'd been given. "They all look pretty fun!"

"According to this list, the first thing we have today is Literacy in class C1." Adagio said, identifying all the lessons on the list that she'd been given. There were a lot of things here, all allocated by name, time and even classroom number.

"So, where do we go now?" Aria said as she took her purple backpack off of her bag and slipped the note into it, so that it was secure. Once the note was inside, she put the bag in the locker so that she wouldn't lose it.

"I like how this list also comes with a map of the place." Adagio said as she picked up the map nearby and opened it up for The Dazzlings to look at. She could see all the classroom numbers and what would be taught inside each and every one of them. She could see classroom C1 at the end of the hall they stood in.

"Come on, Ari. You too, Sonny." Adagio said as she put the map in her golden bag with her own schedule for the day. Once she did, she put her bag in the locker as well, so that it too was safe from any attackers. Once that was done, she waited for Sonata to do the same with her sea-blue backpack.

Once all the bags were put away, Adagio, Aria and Sonata took the specially marked keys that said 'Take these keys with you at all times' and closed their lockers up. Once this act was done, they used the special locks that hung from a nearby thin hole in the lockers and used them to close the lockers up, so that only they could get in and out of them. They put the handle and the thin line through the lock's metal hook and pushed the hook down into the lock itself, so that the lock was sealed.

Once the lockers were sealed, The Dazzlings made their way over to classroom C1. They walked over to the door and stopped at it.

"Now then, girls. I don't know much about this whole 'school' thing, but from what Mommy told us, it's a good first impression that could determine how things shape out for us here. Meaning that how we behave for the other kids and even for the teacher could decide how we're treated here."

"And this effects us how?" Aria decided to ask, wondering what Adagio's words meant to her and Sonata.

"I think Mommy means that our behaviour is treated very seriously here." Adagio responded to her two sisters.

"So, if we're good girls, we'll be treated good here," Sonata said, finally understanding what Adagio meant by the words she'd been telling her. "But if we're bad girls, our time at school will be bad."

"I hope that you're telling the truth, Dagi..." Aria said as she watched Adagio open the door to their unescapable judgement inside. Now The Dazzlings' fates were in their own hands...

Meanwhile, Sunset drove down the streets with that chill resurfacing again. She needed to find out what exactly had her on edge. She had so many thoughts in her head, thoughts of The Blasters and what they planned on doing to the Human World.

She was about to get to the street where her house was, when she saw a massive flash of red and blue light appear in front of her. Shocked by this occurrence, she lost control of the car for a brief moment. She was able to regain control if it however, and she drove it onto the street so that it was out of harm.

Once she stopped the car and got out, she saw that the flash of colour had turned into an electrified orb of blue and red energy. She could see three humanoid figures showing up in the ball of red and blue energy and knew exactly who they were. The energy finally dispersed into streaks of lightning which disappeared rapidly.

When the lights had finally stopped, The Blasters stood in the road with smiles plastered onto their faces. They walked over to Sunset and saw it in her face that she now knew what they were.

"Why hello, Sunset Shimmer," Fortissimo said as he finally walked onto the streets as well, so that the four of them were all out of harm's way. "I presume you've been doing well over the past few years?"

"Save it, Fortissimo. I now know what you truly are..." Sunset said, remembering all the knowledge that she and Twilight had been collecting over the years. "You're The Dazzlings' brothers. The fabled brothers of three insidious girls who almost sent our world on a spiral of self-destruction."

"You've learned of our true selves?" Allegro said, looking a little surprised by this action. He hadn't expected Sunset Shimmer to have known about this until they were at least at his mercy.

"So answer me this, Sirens," Sunset decided to go on. "What business do you villains have with the Human World?"

"Us the villains? A rather bizarre way to think about that, Miss Shimmer..." Orchestral said as his pendants glowed brightly once again. "I assure you, we are no villainous heathens. Nor were our little sisters. But alas, you failed to notice that their intentions were pure and absolute and as such, this is the mess you find yourself in..."

"You might be able to realize our true selves, but what you fail to realize is our purpose..." Fortissimo said, as he and the other Blasters closed in on Sunset, getting her to walk backwards to avoid their chilling presence.

"Let me guess, you're planning to spread both discord and happiness and feast off of it?" Sunset took a wild and rather obvious guess at The Blasters' insidious plans for domination as she stepped backwards. "That's usually how you stupid Lyrican Sirens work, isn't it?"

"Idiot," Allegro said, showing a rather unimpressed look on his face. "Our plan is far more complex than that."

"But in order to tell you our desires, we must speak an old Lyrican prophecy for you to listen to." Orchestral said as he, Allegro and Fortissimo stopped in their tracks, right before Sunset was about to fall into the road.

"Blissen and Furen, like light and dark are one in the same and have the same mark. The war had been spoken of, pain and torment. But there was one way for us all to repent..." Fortissimo rhymed in the hope that he would confuse Sunset Shimmer. "The Dazzlings and Blasters, with powers almighty will sing one last song of serendipity. A song of resurrection, of rebirth and life. To revive all the Sirens erased by the strife..."

"We'll give you some time to dwell on that little riddle, but as of now, we have more important matters for us to get back to..." he said as the portals opened up once again for The Blasters to use. "Toodles!"

"Wait!" Sunset reached out for The Blasters right as they were phasing through the portal to another location of unknown value to them. She was too late to speak to them, and The Blasters had vanished right in front of her own, unblinking eyes.

"What did he mean by The Dazzlings and Blasters?" she was completely unaware of the vital piece of information that Fortissimo had handed down to her. She could tell that there was such a thing as a song to revive the species, but not the part about both The Dazzlings and The Blasters being required to invoke its' power.

"I need to get back to Twilight. Surely she can piece this riddle together..." Sunset got back into the car and finished the drive down the roads to get back to her house. She hastily arrived back at her house and parked the car on the driveway. Once she did so, she walked back into the house, where Twilight had been waiting for her.

Author's Notes:

Well guys and gals, it's finally here. The long awaited-sequel to Dazzle Dazzle, Little Stars is finally starting! If you liked this opening of the story, make sure to leave all your comments down there in that little comment box below. It greatly helps me get back into the spirit of writing to know that there are talkative people who want to see me keep going with their positive reviews.

Now then, this story is going to be a little different then my first Siren Song story. The reason being is that The Dazzlings will be getting older now in this sequel and as such will be rediscovering their old powers. Things will also get rather hectic in other chapters so make sure that you're ready for anything this story can throw at you.

Well, it was good to talk to you guys again, but now I need to get back to Lauren. She's taking me to a Japonese play about the 47 Ponin...

Lauren: Shadowmane! We're going!

Me: Coming, gwandma! (Uses magic to fly over to her.)

Lauren: Now are you sure you're ready for this, my grandson? You are quite a young foal, after all...

Me: I tink I'ww manage.

Lauren: Well alright then...

Return To Equestria (Part 1)

"You sure took your sweet time, didn't you?" Twilight said once Sunset had arrived back in the confines of her Human World home. She could immediately tell that something was wrong with Sunset purely by looking at her facial expressions. "What's the matter with you?"

"Twilight..." Sunset started, but then decided to hold herself back for a second. She had no idea how Twilight could ever have responded to her if she had been told that Sunset had met The Blasters and seen them for what they truly were. "I have to tell you something very important!"

"Oh? What is it, Sunset?" Twilight responded, immediately taking Sunset's facial expressions into account. There was something that had struck her on the drive home and Twilight wanted to know what it was.

"On my way back to the house, I ran into The Blasters," she said, explaining to Twilight as much as she could recall. She knew that this would pique Twilight's interests the second she could see Twilight's looks of concern. "Don't worry. They didn't sing to me, yet..."

"That's good." Twilight said, brushing some of the relief away like sweat on her forehead.

"However, they imparted an old Lyrican prophecy that I think you should hear..." Sunset continued, continuing the explanation at hand. "This might interest you and give us a helping hand in bringing The Blasters to their knees..."

"A prophecy?" Twilight looked stunned. She knew that Sirens had some deep lore, but digging into even deeper lore than what she'd already learned interested her more than anything. "Tell me everything they said to you."

"It was in some kind of rhyme, as if they were trying to confuse me. But I'm sure you can make sense of this..." Sunset took a deep breath and remembered perfectly what The Blasters spoke to her. "Blissen and Furen, like light and dark are one in the same and have the same mark. The war had been spoken of, pain and torment. But there was one way for them to repent..."

"Repent?" Twilight took all the words she'd just heard spilling from Sunset's lips and could immediately see some deeper Siren mythology starting to brew up in her mind. "What did the rest of the prophecy say?"

"The Dazzlings and Blasters, with powers almighty will sing one last song of serendipity..." Sunset continued, getting Twilight to show even more shock and awe at all this new knowledge. "A song of resurrection, of rebirth and life. To revive all the Sirens erased by the strife..."

"A song... Of resurrection?" Twilight couldn't piece anything together from that part. She'd never heard of any song from neither this place or Equestria be able to bring someone back to life. She could now tell that The Blasters truly were that powerful, if they held a song that could bring someone back to life, let alone the entire Siren species.

"I'm just as baffled as you are, Twilight." Sunset said, sharing the emotions she felt. They both knew nothing of a song that powerful in their worlds and were starting to worry if their 'counterattack' wouldn't be powerful enough to stop The Blasters at all.

"If it says that The Blasters need The Dazzlings to sing this song, then all we need is to prevent them from ever getting their grubby hands on Adagio, Aria and Sonata," Twilight said, thinking of a good way to prevent The Blasters from succeeding in their devious plan. "As long as The Dazzlings are kept away from their brothers, then there's a good chance we can keep our worlds safe from another catastrophe..."

"Well, that might be a plausible answer, Twilight. But The Blasters are Sirens and as such, they could start brainwashing people to capture The Dazzlings and bring them back to them," Sunset pointed out one flaw in Twilight's plan. "It is a good plan, minus that one little hitch..."

"Well, there is one other alternative..." Twilight responded, thinking up another plan for her and Sunset to utilize for themselves. "I could try investigating the Pit Of Lyrics with my friends back in Equestria, to find any clues about this 'song of resurrection' The Blasters spoke about..."

"How long do you think it will take?" Sunset decided to ask.

"It'll take at least a week to find the place, let alone discover the secrets inside," Twilight went on and on. "The ruins have long since been lost from Equestrian maps and it might be hard for us all to find it."

"Oh..." Sunset looked a little downhearted at that. She and Twilight needed to find the place as quickly as possible and knew that this little hitch would be a massive damper on their plans.

"However, there might be a way for me to find it a little quicker..." Twilight's smile returned to her face relatively quickly as she thought of another plan to locate the Pit Of Lyrics. "But it might sound a little far-fetched..."

"Well, what is it?" Sunset didn't even care what Twilight had to say at this moment. She needed a plan and would be happy with whatever came to Twilight's mind.

"If The Dazzlings sang a song from the Pit Of Lyrics, then I can bring it back to Equestria and back-trace it back to the place of origin..." Twilight started.

"...And that way, we can use the magic to find the Pit Of Lyrics and find some clues to this little conundrum we find ourselves in!" Sunset finally got where Twilight had been going with her little plan. "Twilight, you're one of the most smartest and most wonderful friends anyone could ever have!"

"Thanks, Sunset." Twilight blushed at that statement. She had been called many nicknames over the years, but just being called smart was a wonderful thing for her to hear, especially since it came from Sunset's lips.

"So, should we get going?" Sunset asked, opening the door again so Twilight could see the world outside.

"At this point, do you really need to ask?" Twilight smiled and got up from the couch she'd been sitting on.

The two of them walked out of the house and shut the door behind them. Once it was shut, Sunset locked it up tight so that no-one could break in and steal something from them.

After this deed was done, Sunset and Twilight got back into the car, buckled up their seatbelts and shut the doors. Once this part of the process was done, the two of them drove off of the driveway and made their way to The Dazzlings' old house; the one they owned before and slightly after their defeat at CHS...

Meanwhile, The Blasters were all gathered around the ruins of what used to be an old Lyrican castle's throne room. There were tapestries in ruins, arched doorways had been collapsed and all the colour that used to be shown around the castle had been long since forgotten.

They sat on three thrones, which they had all made themselves with a combination of Lyrican materials and their own magic. The thrones they sat on had what looked like their Equestria Cutie Marks at the top, in the centre of a massive circle impaled on what looked like the throne's spike.

Fortissimo was deep in thought once again, wondering how strong their first assault on The Dazzlings would be. Allegro was quite concerned with his leader's many moments of deep thought. Orchestral, on the other hand was reclining on his throne with his legs outstretched in a rather leisurely fashion.

"The Dazzlings are still under-developed at the moment, so the first deity of Euphoria we hurl their way should be one to test them to their limits," Fortissimo said, finally breaking out of his thought. "Since they're gonna need courage to wise up to us, we'll give them some courage..."

He rubbed his pendant again, spawning a holographic projection of the giant warrior with a shield, sword and its' Hippocampi scarf.

"Courageour, the time has come for you to serve Lyrican forces once again..." Fortissimo addressed the spirit quite clearly, staring directly into the dark blue balls that were Courageour's eyes.

"E, Fortissimo. Pom kire fizera xes powsler?" it asked, wondering what Fortissimo possibly had in store for it.

"We'll revitalize your body and send you four years into the future of the Human World. Once you finally arrive, you must utilize your power to maintain the Balance of Lyrica," he explained to the massive deity that now followed on all of his words. "Your newfound powers will allow you to find The Dazzlings. Once you have their signal, you must attack them with no mercy, forcing them to fight back and unleash their untapped potential."

"K jue lir krip ordrea fel Furens? Si kes fi por, Fortissimo..." Courageour spoke, in his usual Lyrican tongue.

"Very well then..." Fortissimo said as he held up his two pendants with his two fellow Blasters.

"Kiren lapera fizeral! Courageour, we offer you our strength!" The Blasters all spoke, watching as Siren Magic flew out of their pendants and onto Courageour's spirit, giving him his true body back. "Delran scirenza kaprinjo! Arise from the ashes and serve Lyrica, defending these worlds from a never ending spiral of pain and suffering!"

Courageour took in all the Siren Magic that The Blasters offered him and he unfurled his hands in bliss. He could feel his long-lost body returning to him and his powers returning. His spirit became flesh, his sword and shield became realistic as you and I and he was now draped in what looked like majestic armour of Lyrica, complete with Blissen gems coated all around it.

Every part of his new armour had blue Blissen gems on each piece. From his helmet, to his chestplate, to his gauntlents, his boots and even his sword and shield had the majestic blue gems of Blissen engraved onto them. To top this all off, a majestic golden necklace with a giant Blissen gem appeared around his neck, so that he truly was with the Sirens of Lyrica.

"Now that you have returned to your former glory, you know what must be done..." Fortissimo said as a massive version of the portal that The Blasters used to teleport appeared behind Courageour.

"Yes. With all the power you have bestowed to me, not only have I reached a level of power far beyond that of my past, but I am now able to speak in all languages. So that the pitiful creatures of the Human World will be able to understand me," Courageour spoke, moving his regenerated lips after eons of being sealed away. "I will uphold my duties to Lyrica and reunite you with The Dazzlings..."

"May Lyrica watch over you and give you strength, Courageour..." The Blasters all said together again, wishing their new warrior well as he ventured off to four years into the future.

"As it will the three of you, Blasters..." Courageour said before disappearing through the vortex of space and time to hunt down and capture The Dazzlings...

Twilight and Sunset had finally arrived at the house where the Second Life Song had been sung; the house where The Dazzlings originally lived in before the Battle Of The Bands had even happened. Not much had changed since that fateful day, besides the house being left to rot in shambles and become covered with dust and cobwebs.

The two of them parked the car next to the street and got out, so they could get a good look at the place. They could clearly see that many of the things that used to be held here had been long since either stolen or covered up in dust. Twilight and Sunset got out of the car and decided to get a closer look at the house, to see if they could find the Second Life Song.

"Well, this is the place..." Twilight said, examining all the dusty old memorabilia that could be seen in the garage which hadn't been shut ever since the Second Life Song was sung. "For Sirens, they made themselves at home, didn't they?"

"Focus, Twilight," Sunset reminded her of the task at hand. "We're not here to eye up where The Dazzlings lived, we're here to find the Second Life Song."

"I know that." she said, as the two of them walked into the garage and opened up the door that led to The Dazzlings' old living room.

The room they found themselves in wasn't really in good shape. There were mouldy old taco remnants lying on the floor and a distinct smell of unkempt house running through the place, despite the rest of the place looking quite well-kept. There was also a large amount of dust everywhere, not just on the carpets and the couch, but on the windowsills and staircase as well.

"Sweet Celestia..." Twilight said as she saw the mess of the living room which hadn't been used in over six years. "I sure am glad that Rarity isn't here to see this..."

"My first guess is that the Second Life Song would be in The Dazzlings' old bedroom..." Sunset said as she started to climb the staircase.

She got a distinct sense of nostalgia running through her mind whenever she looked at all the pictures that could be found nearby. There were pictures of Adagio, Aria and Sonata draped all over the walls, with their pendants visible and them looking rather happy at all the hatred they'd caused back when they had their powers. She couldn't help but feel like they were far too excited for their own good when she looked at each picture closely, as if they were just blindly hitting whatever place they could have found before they noticed the fabled 'demon-felling rainbow' moment happen before their eyes.

"What is it, Sunset?" Twilight asked when she saw Sunset had stopped to look at each of the pictures with just as much curiosity as the last one.

"There's something about these pictures that are just a little... Unsettling." she said as she showed Twilight all of the pictures of Adagio, Aria and Sonata before any of this nonsense had even happened to them.

"Pay no mind to them, Sunset," Twilight said, getting her to resume the task at hand. "You said it yourself; we came here to find the Second Life Song, not to gawk at The Dazzlings' memoirs..."

"I know that." Sunset said back, getting Twilight to crack a little smile as well. There was something between the two of them that Sunset had never noticed before, as if they could easily count as sisters if such fate was destined to be one day.

Eventually, Twilight and Sunset made it into what they presumed was the old bedroom of Adagio, Aria and Sonata. The room hadn't really been in a much better shape than the rest of the house. Drawers had been pulled out all the way, beds were a complete wreck and copies of their old clothes were littered all across the floor.

"Jeez..." Sunset said as she looked at the mess of the bedroom that belonged to Adagio, Aria and Sonata. She looked at this wreckage of a bedroom with a little bit of frustration as she started to sift through all kinds of junk to find the Second Life Song. "You'd think that Adagio would have cleaned up after herself once she'd found the song..."

"Are you sure that you'll even be able to find it in here, Sunset?" Twilight started to show a little bit of concern as she watched Sunset frantically throw the already messy clothes away from her, digging deep to find the sheet of music which housed the Second Life Song. "The place looks like it hasn't even been touched in years!"

"Trust me, Twilight. We'll find it in here..." Sunset said as she scavenged as hard as Adagio had done back when she got the idea to sing the Second Life Song. The frustration grew as she found nothing after nothing as she made some clear patches with her scavenging. "I just KNOW we will..."

Author's Notes:

The second part of this chapter will be out soon. I just need to get some things done here and there and then I'll make it. If this chapter is a little shorter then what you were expecting, I apologize for that. I was on some deep constraints for time tonight, especially with the fact that I now have PVZ Garden Warfare (For free, I might add) from the PlayStation Store.

So yeah, I guess I just needed a break from the madcap insanity of PSN for a while, to recollect myself and get back into a state of bliss. Even so, I will still be working hard on this story and all my other fics with just as much devotion as ever. Now then, I haven't done one for a while, but now I believe is the time for a question

QUESTION TIME: Which of The Blasters do you like the most? Fortissimo? (The leader) Allegro? (The calm and collected one) or Orchestral? (The impatient one.)

Leave the answers to that question below, and do it quickly before Laur- (blasted to sleep with sleeping spell.)

Lauren: You're a fast little one, aren't you, Shadowmane?

Me: Zzzzzzzz...

Lauren: And we all know that fast little foals such as yourself deserve naptime now and again, don't they...

Me: Zzz... Night-Night, Gwandma... Zzzzzzzz...

Lauren: See you soon, Shadowmane...

Return To Equestria (Part 2)

"Have you found it yet, Twilight?" Sunset asked as she tossed more pieces of The Dazzlings' past lives around the room, desperate to find the Second Life Song that had been used so long ago. To her dismay, it looked like their search was proving fruitless.

"Nothing..." Twilight said as she finally gave up searching and sat down to recollect herself. They'd been ransacking this room for a good ten minutes now and were finding nothing but old clothes and hair accessories. "What if they already took it down with them?"

"Then there's a good chance that someone might have stolen it already." Sunset said, bluntly answering Twilight's question as she finally gave up herself. If the Second Life Song truly had been stolen, then there was a good chance that it was lost forever.

"Well, it doesn't hurt to look, does it?" Twilight explained, slumping herself against the wall near the door. She had another hunch as to where the Second Life Song could have been. "Think about it, Sunset. The Dazzlings might have needed to hold on to the song itself, in case they forgot the lyrics mid-verse."

"Well, that's one alternative..." Sunset had had time to process that alternate scenario of events and finally got up to her feet again. As Twilight had said, there was no penalty for checking it out themselves. "Well, we might as well try looking there. We've already spent at least ten to fifteen minutes in here, after all."

"Now, Sunset. If we can't find the Second Life Song down there, we might have to search for the Pit Of Lyrics ourselves." Twilight reminded Sunset of the outcome if they couldn't find the song elsewhere. She knew she didn't have to remind Sunset, but it was good to remind her nonetheless.

"I understand." she responded, knowing that Twilight's words might well come into play if they couldn't find the piece of sheet music anywhere.

Twilight and Sunset returned to the garage where The Dazzlings had sang their last song. They decided to check everything that hadn't already been stolen from the house, in case the Second Life Song fell to a much safer place. Boxes were opened, shelves were cleared out and even old pieces of unused junk were tossed aside to find that one piece of sheet music.

They had checked at least every nook and cranny to find the piece, but were finding no luck here as well. Twilight and Sunset were about to give up as well, until they discovered a faint glow coming from underneath the box that they were sitting on.

"Do you think it's here?" Twilight asked as she examined the glowing floor which shone a little brighter as she put her hands on the box. It felt a little redundant, asking something which was fairly obvious to the two of them.

"There's a good chance that it might be..." Sunset said back as they both held onto the box pretty tightly. They both knew it just from glancing at each other that this was where the Second Life Song would be found. "Alright. On three, we lift this thing up."

"Okay then." Twilight said, tightening her grip on the box, ready to expect the unexpected.

"One... Two... Three!" the two of them said together, getting a good grasp on the box before hurling upwards, revealing the contents inside.

There it lay, the Second Life Song. Even after 6 years, it was still as pristine and new as the grass that grows. There were some scribbled notes on the Second Life Song which indicated that The Dazzlings wrote about Sunset before they sang this song, but Sunset paid no mind to them and picked the sheet music up.

Once she did, the scribbled notes instantly disappeared in a blindingly bright flash of light. They both marvelled at such a powerful piece of paper, knowing that it had the power to erase memories and age as well as the notes of the parent the singer or singers wished to have once it had come to its' conclusion.

"This is it... The Second Life Song..." Twilight said, feeling the magic for a brief moment before it faded away into nothingness. She knew that the song had ran out of power in the Human World and needed to be recharged back in Equestria. She was more immersed in the secrets that this song held.

"So, this is the song that transformed The Dazzlings into my new children..." Sunset said, gazing at the golden piece of paper with looks of awe starting to show. She'd never in her life seen a song with such incredible power and the thought of replenishing the magic it brandished intrigued her.

"So, now that we've got the song, we need to get back to the portal," Twilight said, furthering the plan to Sunset as she took the Second Life Song. "If I can use my Alicorn Magic to back-trace the origin of the song, it'll lead me and my Equestria friends straight to the long-lost Pit Of Lyrics."

"Are you sure that you'll be able to handle yourself back there, Twilight?" Sunset wanted to know as the two of them finally got out of the garage and made their way back to the car. "What if The Blasters have the ability to travel to Equestria as well? You might not be able to stand up to them, even with the Magic of Friendship..."

"Well, we'll cross that bridge when we get to it..." Twilight said back, putting that thought off for a while as she got back into the car and sat down on her seat. She buckled herself in and waited for Sunset to get in as well. "And if The Blasters do try anything funny, our new power might be able to fend them off. Maybe not defeat them, but cripple them for a while..."

"So when you say new power, what do you mean by that?" Sunset looked curious as the two of them began the trip to the portal. If Twilight and her friends had even more power than before, then she wanted to know exactly how much.

"Well, when me and my Equestria friends earned the keys from all the ponies, breezies and even from the draconequus we helped, we used them to open up a chest we received from the Tree of Harmony," Twilight began explaining. "When it was opened up, we were enveloped in rainbow-energy and had a massive surge of power surging throughout us during our final assault on Tirek. It was just enough to overcome all the magic he'd taken from everyone in Equestria and send him right back to Tartarus, to spend another eternity rotting for his crimes."

"Wow..." Sunset looked awestruck at this new information. She knew that Twilight was powerful before, but the news of her brand new-and-improved Magic of Friendship had given her a sense of relief. "So, you think you can use this new power to fend off The Blasters?"

"I hope so..." Twilight said as they finally saw CHS in the distance and knew what needed to be done.

It was a rather bittersweet feeling, seeing the walls of Canterlot High School after all these years had passed. They remembered all the time they had spent here, albeit rather short and always to eliminate a force of darkness. Despite all those memories, hey also remembered all the good things as well. Feelings of getting the school back together with another when something tried to drive them farther and farther away from each other.

"It's been so long since I last came here..." Sunset sighed as she admired the high school's walls after so much time away from them. She never thought she'd have missed the school that much since she graduated a few years back. All the memories continued to flow back as she got out of the car and made her way over to the statue where the portal stood.

"Well, here we are, Twilight. I believe this is your stop?" she said as she escorted Twilight out of the car and over to the mirror back to Equestria.

Twilight looked at the majestic statue-portal combo for the first time in what seemed like years. She was quite glad to see that it was still standing even after the many years she'd spent away from Canterlot High School. Upon arriving at the portal itself, she pressed her hand against the glass and smiled when it fazed right through it.

"Here it is, Twilight, the portal back to Equestria. Last chance to back out, huh?" Sunset looked pretty confident as she looked at Twilight putting the rest of her arm through the portal.

"Don't worry about me. I'm sure me and my friends will be able to fend off The Blasters if they try pursuing us here," Twilight smiled as she held up the Second Life Song in her free hand and looked closely at it. "You just need to make sure The Dazzlings are safe and sound here in the Human World."

"I'll do my best, Twilight." Sunset responded at Twilight put her front leg through the portal. "Good luck in finding the Pit of Lyrics."

"I'll see you soon, Sunset..." Twilight said as she vanished through the portal, out of Sunset's sight.

Twilight's Equestria friends were all lounging around her throne room for what seemed like the 1,678th day since she'd left for the Human World. They'd all been counting the days in hope that she would return home soon. However, it seemed like their hopes were starting to wear thin.

"Ooh... Where is she?!" Pinkie said, repeatedly jogging in place. She couldn't bear the suspense anymore, the sweat that streamed down her face showed her signs of worry. "I hope they didn't con her into staying in that other world... Who knows what sort of sorcery those meanies on the other side use?"

"Pinkie, ya need ta stop yer fussin' over Twilight's extended stay in this other world," Applejack said, trying to talk some sense into the panicking pink mare. "Ah'm sure that whatever reason Twilight has ta stay in this other world longer than ya think is a perfectly valid one."

"I agree with Applejack here," Fluttershy stepped in, her voice as timid as usual. "After all, Twilight did mention that The Dazzlings had been transformed into infants with the Second Life Song. So maybe she decided to take a longer stay to help Sunset with being a good mother figure."

"Even so, we can't let Twilight's extended leave of absence keep us from defending Equestria," Rarity added to the conversation. "With Twilight gone, this world is like an unfinished dress. You have to make do with what you have."

"Normally, I'd agree with ya on that, Rares. But it's been over four years since Twilight left to help Sunset out with the Sirens." Rainbow Dash stated the obvious. "Normally, I'd say that there's nothing to worry about, but now I'm starting to get a little worried myself..."

Suddenly, the portal began to glow violently. This caught the attention of all five of the mares as they now got up to their hooves and examined the portal's illuminating flash. It shot out a purple alicorn that they all knew too well before returning to a more neutral state of power.

"Twilight!" the mares all said together, happy to see their friend return after all these years. They all ran up to her and gave her a big group hug once she finally got back onto four pony legs.

"Hello, girls." Twilight said as she finally got back into being a pony again after all the time she'd spent away from Equestria. Her stance was a little bit wobbly, but she was glad to be back with her real friends.

"So, how'd it go?" Applejack asked as the hug finally came to an end.

"Good. In fact, it's going rather great!" Twilight said, sharing all the happy times that she and Sunset spent with The Dazzlings back in the Human World. "Adagio, Aria and Sonata are coming up wonderfully."

"Oh, are those the names of those Sirens?" Pinkie asked, jumping into the conversation with merely a thought or warning. "Pretty ironic for three girls who affiliate themselves with music all the time, don't ya think?"

"Yeah, I guess you could say that." Twilight cracked a smile upon hearing Pinkie's joke. While she did find the Human World Pinkie to be enjoyable as well, it was Equestria Pinkie that truly had more of a humorous impact on her.

"Well, it's good ta have ya back, Twilight," Applejack said, putting a hoof on her shoulder after what seemed like years. "We've all been missin' ya. Heck, even Spike's been worried sick."

"Where is he now?" Twilight asked, wondering where her most trusty assistant could have possibly been over the past few years.

"Since we were able ta tell him that ya'd gone off ta help Sunset, he found comfort with the Crystal Ponies back in the Crystal Empire. Ah'm sure he'd be happy ta see ya after all this time." Applejack responded, giving Twilight as honest an answer as possible.

"Well, I'm glad to know that he's alright..." Twilight said, feeling not only grateful for Spike's current condition, but also worried whether or not he knew that she'd returned to Equestria.

"So, what are you back here for, Twilight?" Rarity decided to ask, wondering if she could offer her assistance once more to the almighty purple alicorn.

"Well, I need to do a little travelling," Twilight began as she levitated the Second Life Song away from the portal and brought it up so that the rest of the group could see it clearly. "I found the song that The Dazzlings used to start a new life, but I'm wondering if the place of origin has any clues that can help us out against a new threat to possibly both our worlds if left unchecked."

"Uhh... English, Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked, wanting a more clearer answer after hearing Twilight's more logical take on the situation at hand.

"I'm taking this song back to the Pit Of Lyrics so that we can find something to defeat The Dazzlings' brothers." she responded, aggravated that Rainbow Dash didn't catch on with what she'd explained.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Whoa! You never told us those meanie Sirens had BROTHERS!" Pinkie said, shaking Twilight like a lifeless ragdoll. She then rapidly calmed down as she got a crazy thought in her head. "What do you think? Should I use streamers or balloons to decorate for their reunion party?"

"Pinkie, now's not the time to-"

"Oh! Or maybe I should just use both! That way, they'll be able to appreciate either of the choices I've made for them!" Pinkie said, making another party idea for her fantasized Siren reunion.

"Pinkie, this really isn't the best time to discuss a possi-"

"And while we're at it, why not go all out and add automatic Party Cannons and spotlights to the party venue!" Pinkie said, completely ignoring Twilight altogether. "I can just see it now... The Dazzlings and The Blasters, back together after all these years of-"

"Pinkie! The Blasters are unlike The Dazzlings! They're cold-hearted heathens who plan on reviving the entire Siren SPECIES!" Twilight grabbed Pinkie's mouth, finally breaking her out of her fantasies and getting the whole group to stop in complete shock and awe.

"SPECIES?!" all the mares said together, completely shocked at what they'd just heard. Twilight had told them of The Dazzlings, but that only seemed like the tip of the iceberg once they'd finally processed what she'd just outburst to them all. Now they all looked panicked and worried.

"Sorry for putting you all on edge there, but I needed to explain why The Blasters are such malicious Sirens before SOMEPONY distracts us all with a party fantasy!" she shot a death-glare at Pinkie, causing her to zip up her mouth in silence.

"Now then, if you'd let me finish..." Twilight made absolutely sure that there were no more distractions from the silent, yet quivering mares that were her Equestria friends. "I'm going to cast a spell on this sheet of music, which will shoot a stream of light, leading us to the long-lost Pit Of Lyrics. Once we get there, we're going to find clues on The Blasters and Lyrica, systematically increasing our knowledge and giving us a chance to find their weaknesses."

"So, what are you waiting for? Cast it already!" Rainbow Dash said, shooting off one of her usually cocky smiles as she let Twilight do her work.

Twilight illuminated her horn, hearing the magic form itself after what seemed like years. Once it was lit, she fired a stream of magenta energy onto the Second Life Song, causing it to glow an even brighter colour. After a few seconds of glowing, a full circle of light came from the front of the Second Life Song. Once it had done this, it shot a beam of light out the window towards the more southern reaches of Equestria, flying over the town and going past the mountains into the distance.

"Looks like we're heading south." Twilight said, stating the obvious as she saw where the beam of light was pointing.

"Come on, girls. We need to hurry," she got the group to start walking out of the castle, towards the point where the light went off into the farther reaches of Equestria. Before she went, she picked up the Second Life Song and put it into her nearby saddlebags. Then she levitated them onto her back and gave the other girls their saddlebags before they went off towards the Pit Of Lyrics. "Who knows how much time we have..."

Meanwhile, back in The Blasters' throne room in the ruined castle, they were all gazing at a massive magical sphere with a red and blue glow. It was using this, that they were able to monitor Twilight and all her friends back in Equestria.

"Come on, girls. We need to hurry. Who knows how much time we have..." Twilight's voice came from the sphere as well, so that they knew exactly what she was saying.

"These are the legendary Spirits of Harmony?" Allegro said as he eyed up all six of the ponies that made their way out of the castle. He looked at how weak and feeble the ponies looked, in comparison to their human counterparts. "How pathetic..."

"It truly is a wonder how these mere infants of the magical arts managed to defeat Nightmare Moon, Discord and Tirek," Fortissimo said, gloating as he watched the Mane 6 leaving Ponyville and heading towards the beam of light. "Hell, Adagio would have taken Aria and Sonata and mopped up all three of those crooks with little to no effort. If only she hadn't been sent to the Human World, then she could have utilized her Furen energy to kick those villains into next millennium..."

"Which almost makes me wonder why they shapeshifted into Hippocampi in the first place..." Orchestral said, remembering that The Dazzlings dared not to show their true forms to Equestria. "I mean, I know it's to conceal their true forms, but why? Why would they disguise themselves as a Furen Summon for BEGINNERS? With all their power, you'd expect them to transform into freaking Deceptions for crying out loud!"

"Even so, that would cast even more suspicion on Deceptions from Dystopia," Allegro said, showing Orchestral an image of a ghastly figure with a snake's head, but a more humanoid body with a cloak and armed with poisoned longswords. "And we need all the Dystopia monsters we can get, should the balance become more of a case of pearls before swine."

"Enough bickering, boys!" Fortissimo said, getting the two of them to stop their little discussion. "Even so, if the Spirits of Harmony find the hidden portal back to Lyrica and find our true home, then it'll pique their curiosity on a number of levels. And once they arrive in Lyrica, all immunities they have to Siren Magic will become null and void. I noticed that the Spirits of Harmony aren't easily swayed with Siren Magic, but them arriving in Lyrica will enable them to be brainwashed into our puppets, or toys if you will."

"Just think of how juicy that would be..." Orchestral made another one of his devilish smiles, finally catching on with Fortissimo's plan to erase the Mane 6 from the equation and secure a reunion with Sonata. "Have the Spirits of Harmony from the Human World fight with the Spirits of Harmony from Equestria, minus the Human Twilight after all..."

"Even with the Equestrian Magic that rubbed off of them during their time with Princess Twilight at Canterlot High School, that still won't be enough to break our spell over the Equestria Spirits of Harmony," Allegro said, making his own evil smile as he could see the events already happening before they even begin. "They'll all be quivering with fear, at the fact that the only pony to complete their little musical counter-spell again, will be on OUR side this time!"

"So why bother chasing after the Spirits? Let them come to us..." Fortissimo smiled as he reclined on his custom-made throne once again. "We'll make sure to put on a really good show for the six of them..."

The other Blasters sat down once again and shared in another evil laugh with Fortissimo, as they watched Twilight and her Equestria friends heading towards the Pit Of Lyrics, blissfully unaware that the six of them were trotting straight towards their doom...

Author's Notes:

Now then, in answer to Pinkie Pie's question about the number of stars in the night sky, I say there are precisely 29,998,559,671,349 stars in the sky tonight. For those of you who have absolutely no idea what I'm talking about, check the video on the screen now:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0uGfgAS3aok

And if you want to see more of my amazing work, you should follow me, favourite my stories and make sure to leave tons and tons of comments. I've probably never told you this before, but I'm heavily fuelled by feedback on my work. Without such wonderful comments saying how good this story is, I might just end up dying...

Alright, that was a bit too much, wasn't it?

Lauren: Definitely too much...

Me: Agh! Wat awe yoo doing hewe, Gwandma?

Lauren: I came to see if you wanted to go swimming with Nighty, Sky Hooves, Autumn, Tia and Lulu.

Me: Weww, since I have been wanting ta swim fow an awfuwwy wong time now, I guess I couwd go wid yoo... (Uses magic to nuzzle into Lauren's coat)

Lauren: Aww... How sweet of you, Shadowmane.

Me: (Looks up with puppy dog eyes) Can we swim now, Gwandma?

Lauren: Of course we can, Shadowmane. (Begins to levitate me out of the room and walk with me over to the hotel pool)

Me: Yay! (Turns to reader) Oh, befowe I go, make suwe dat yoo weave as many comments as possibwe. It hewps me make mowe chaptews fow yoo aww...

Lauren: And make sure that you tell all your friends and followers to help him out with his feedback problem. My grandson needs all the support he can get at this time, what with his mother and auntie turned back into foals, after all... (Walks into lift, levitating me inside)

Me and Lauren: See you soon! (Waves goodbye to the reader before the lift doors close)

Journey To The Pit Of Lyrics

"So, Twilight, how are The Dazzlings doing in this other world now?" Rainbow Dash decided to ask as the Mane 6 traversed mountain ranges, in an attempt to follow the beam of light to the Pit Of Lyrics.

"They've around six to seven now, so it shouldn't be long before we can use them to save the worlds..." Twilight said, answering Rainbow Dash's question relatively quickly.

"Forgive me for being a little sceptical, Twilight. But how do you possibly plan on using three Sirens who nearly defeated you as a way to save the world?" Rarity asked, unsure on where Twilight's plan would be heading.

"Simple, fight fire with fire," Twilight said, telling the rest of the Mane 6 her plan of action for when The Dazzlings grew up once again. "The Blasters are Sirens, right? And if that's the case, then it only seems fair that we beat them with another of their kind. The Magic of Friendship might not be able to take them down, so the power of three Furen Sirens as well as our own magic should logically be enough power to end their reign of terror..."

"Furen? What's that supposed to mean?" Rainbow Dash asked, curious to know what that particular term meant to her and the rest of the Mane 6. They'd never heard that term before in any of their lives and were curious to know what Twilight meant by that.

"I suppose there's a lot of stuff the original book on Sirens never explained..." Twilight said, getting the group's attention. She'd kept the knowledge of Furen and Blissen Sirens a secret from her friends for too long now. "Gather around, girls. I've got a lot to tell you..."

Meanwhile, back in the Human World, Adagio, Aria and Sonata were just settling into their first class of the day in C1. They could instantly see that there were other kids their age, sitting down at desks and talking to each other. The kids all seemed worry-free as they shared in small talk and it made The Dazzlings seem more at ease with themselves.

The three of them could easily see that not all the desks were taken, however, the desks were completely separate from one another. This meant that Adagio, Aria and Sonata had to split up in order to take their seats. This got Adagio to look a little downhearted.

"What's wrong, Dagi?" Sonata asked, noticing the sorrow her sister was starting to show.

"Sonny, look at the chairs." Adagio said, turning Sonata's attention to all the open desks that were far apart from each other. "No matter where we choose to sit, we're gonna be apart from each other..."

"B-But we've always done everything together!" Sonata said, starting to worry about the situation at hand. She could now see that their choices of seating were at least two or three desks apart from each other. "It's no fair that we have to be split apart like this..."

"Don't worry about that, Sonny. We'll still be together, just not as close," Aria said, comforting Sonata. Aria had shown more sympathy and concern for Sonata ever since she'd sang the Second Life Song. She felt like Sonata was actually a joy to be around, instead of a burden. "Besides, Mommy said we should be making friends..."

"But, Ari... We won't be sitting together..." Sonata's worries seemed undying at this moment. She still didn't see a positive from the outcome of The Dazzlings sitting apart from each other.

"Don't worry, Sonny. You'll be fine," Aria said as she and Adagio walked over to take their seats. She looked back and saw that Sonata was slowly walking towards the last free desk on offer. "Just take your seat and try to make some good friends. We'll still be here, watching you..."

"Thanks, Ari..." Sonata still showed concern, but sat down at her desk nonetheless. She was unsure whether or not she'd be able to make it through one class without having a nervous breakdown.

The desks that The Dazzlings sat at were rather clean, for their first desks. They could see that the desks had what looked like a polished wooden finish. Adagio put her hand underneath the edge of the wooden desk and could easily feel that the desk was liftable. She put a good grasp on the edge of the desk and opened it up to see the wonder inside.

When she lifted the wooden desk up, she could see a special hideaway underneath. This was where Adagio could hide all of her valuables and any other stuff that she wanted to hide. She could tell that this was mainly for books and pencil cases, but could use it to house other stuff as well.

"Wow..." Adagio said when she saw how cleverly designed her desk was. When she was done marvelling with the wonders underneath her the wooden part of her desk, she looked over at Aria and Sonata, who were also opening up their desks to see the special hideaway inside.

When The Dazzlings were finished with their marvelling over the desks they had been gifted with, they saw that someone walked in and shut the door behind her. The person that walked in was taller than everyone else in the room and had what looked like an urban getup. Mainly a checkerboard shirt with ripped sleeves, accompanied by sneakers of some description.

As for the person itself, it was female with a red swish of hair with darker streaks in it. As for the rest of the female, her skin was lightly tanned and had light freckles on both cheeks. Her eyes were a nice shade of green and she now looked with a little bit of a smile as she addressed the children with her welcoming voice.

"Morning, kids," she said, with a little bit of a Brooklyn in her voice. She looked at all the kids who were now stopping their chats with each other to look at the female with rather attentive eyes. "Are we all sittin' comfy? Good."

"Now then, I suppose you're wonderin' who I am?" she said, making sure the class she had the attention of the whole class. When they all nodded back, she smiled and continued with her little greeting by picking up a piece of chalk and writing her name on the board.. "The name's Babs Seed, but just call me Ms. Seed. Makes things much easier, don't ya agree?"

She heard a lot of chuckles coming from the kids once she'd finished. She merely paid no mind to them and finished writing her name on the chalkboard.

"A'ight, settle down now. Calm down, kids," Babs said, instantly getting all the kids to stop their little giggles and return their attentions to Babs and what seemed like her lesson to the class. "Now then. Today we're gonna be taking a look at 'sentences'. Now this is a rather important part of writin', so I hope you're all payin' attention."

"A sentence is a series of words that can be used to make something seem much more understandable, instead of just a random mess of words," Babs said as she began writing down a sentence on the chalkboard. "For example, something like 'James walked to the park on Sunday.' is a valid sentence. See how clear it is? Just like a refined jewel."

"Now then, I'd like all of yous to write down this sentence on the board as accurately as possible," Babs said as she took out a pencil holder and carried a stack of plain paper. "I'll just hand ya the pencils and paper and leave ya to it."

Once Aria had received her pencil and paper, she tried reading the sentence on the board. It was rather far away from her, due to the fact that she was sitting at the back of the class; so she had to lean forward to get a good grasp on what she was writing. Once she saw the sentence, she began copying it down on the piece of paper, making sure that it was as accurate as could possibly be.

Adagio's method of writing down the sentence was a little easier. She took her time when she saw what Babs had written on the board. She alternated from looking at her paper to looking at the chalkboard to make sure she was completely accurate.

Finally, Sonata couldn't see most of the message and just decided to wing it. She remembered what Babs had said and decided to copy it down as neatly as possible. It was a rather huge risk, taking a gamble on a sentence she'd heard instead of once she could actually see completely. However, when the people in front of her moved, she was surprised to see that what she'd been writing was actually correct.

"Alright, I think that's enough time for yous guys and gals to have finished writin' it down," Babs said as she got up from the chair she was sitting on and went over to check everyone's papers as closely as possible. "Let's see what you've been writin', kids..."

"A'ight... That's a good one... Nicely done... Awesome punctuation, Hurricane..." Babs went round, giving short yet sweet verdicts on all the paper copes of the sentence on the board. "Whoa... Sonata, is this your handwriting?"

"Umm... Is that a good thing?" Sonata asked when Babs had stopped at her paperwork. She looked worried once again, Babs was looking closely at her paperwork with a rather judgemental glance.

"Are ya kiddin' me? It's fantastic!" Babs said as she took the pencil that Sonata held and wrote down a massive capital 'A' on the paper. "Even though you could barely see the sentence, ya still managed to pull through to the bitter end. Good work, Sonata. That's definitely an 'A' worthy paper."

As Sonata reveled in what she seemed like her glory, she could hear some students who were rather jealous of her. She heard stuff like 'gifted', 'lucky' and even a few kids saying 'teacher's pet'. She worried whether or not the other kids like her special talent for copying sentences without looking at them.

"Whoa..." Rainbow Dash said as she'd finally seen Twilight had come to the end of her little explanation. She'd heard a lot more about Sirens than even before. She now knew of the Balance of Lyrica, Furens and Blissens and even the great war that killed the Sirens to near-extinction. "That's a pretty sad story for The Dazzlings... Makes me wish they actually won here in Equestria..."

"Are you sure about that?" Twilight asked, looking at Rainbow's poker-face with a little apprehension. "I mean, they were evil back at that time, after all..."

"Ahh, relax, Twi. You know I'm just kidding." Rainbow Dash said, telling Twilight that it was all a joke and nothing serious. Sure, Rainbow Dash had heard some rather tragic stuff about the Sirens, but even she wouldn't have wanted to defect and praise the evil parts of The Dazzlings.

"There's the Rainbow Dash I know and love..." Twilight said, smiling as she reminisced on Rainbow Dash's foolishness in Equestria. She'd missed her cocky attitude and daredevil lifestyle. "It's good to be back with you after all these years..."

"And we're happy ta have ya back here with us, sugarcube." Applejack said, putting a hoof on Twilight's shoulders. She'd missed Princess Twilight for so long after she'd left and was grateful that she was back in Equestria with her and the others.

"Pardon me for interrupting a rather touching moment, but I have a question for you, Twilight," Rarity said as she decided to pose a question that Twilight could tell straight from her rather frazzled mane. "How much longer are we going to be trotting towards the light?"

"Don't worry about that, Rarity. I'm sure we're almost there," Twilight said as she looked over the mountain's peak to see the beam of light stretching out towards an even farther open stretch of land than ever before. Twilight had an even more worried look as she saw nothing but the open world and the clear skies ahead. "Or not..."

This sight got all the other girls to groan in desperation. They'd walked all that way from Ponyville and still weren't even close to getting to the Pit Of Lyrics.

"Even if I had my Party Cannon, we still wouldn't be able to get over there..." Pinkie said as she pulled out said cannon and then threw it away, as if she didn't need it for this adventure.

"Don't be sad, girls. I've got a way for us to keep going without having to waste your energy..." Twilight said as she unfurled her wings and motioned Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy to open their wings as well. "Thank Celestia that Pegasi and Alicorns exist..."

"Hold on a sec, Twilight. Are ya sayin'-"

"That we should fly over? That's exactly what I'm saying, Applejack," Twilight said, explaining in detail the way that she'd be able to make it to the Pit Of Lyrics in record time. "Think about it. If there are three ponies who can fly and three ponies who can't, wouldn't it make sense for the ponies who can fly to carry the others over to the light's end?"

"That's a good plan, Twilight. But I can see one fatal flaw in it straight away." Rarity said, trying to tell Twilight a logical reason why her plan wouldn't work. "Think about how much the three of us weigh, overall... Now, even though Pegasi are quite agile fliers, they can't surely support the weight of a full-grown pony during a flight, now can they?"

"Don't worry about it, girls. I've got the perfect solution for that..." Twilight lit her horn and cast a spell on Rarity, Pinkie and Applejack, making their gravity seem weakened. "During my time as an Alicorn, I've picked up a few new tricks along the way. This spell I've cast is an anti-gravity spell, making you three seem lighter until I dispel you. So, with this logical change, we should be able to carry all three of you through the sky with us."

"How do ya keep findin' this sorta stuff?" Applejack asked, flabbergasted that Twilight had a solution for every problem that had been hurled her way.

"Some might say egghead, I say well-read. Speaking of which, I've read at least every spellbook that Celestia gave me. And if that's not enough, I even learned some spells that aren't even supposed to exist at all!" Twilight said, recollecting her intelligence. "Come on, girls. Hop on."

The girls dared not to question Twilight's logic and hopped onto the backs of Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Twilight. Once they were all on, Twilight cast another spell, creating what looked like barriers around Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie, so they wouldn't fall out during the flight.

"Ooh! Sparkly!" Pinkie said as she felt how smooth her barrier felt once she got a good position on Fluttershy's back. "How did you know, Twilight?"

"I have my sources..." Twilight smiled and opened her wings to begin her flight. She looked at Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, who were doing the same thing with their wings. "Now then, hold on tight, everypony. This is gonna be a bumpy ride!"

"That's my line, but whatever. Let's do this, Twilight!" Rainbow Dash said as the three winged ponies took running charges off of the mountain and flew towards the light.

The three winged ponies could hear rather worried murmurs at first, but those died down once they were sure that their passengers were completely safe. They made some rather deep swoops to pick up speed, making sure not to graze the earth below them and damage themselves.

For Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie, it was a rather enjoyable experience now that they'd had some time in the air. For once, they were getting to experience how it felt to be a real Pegasus, soaring majestically through the clouds like a mighty dragon.

As the six ponies travelled through the skies, they could see a rather wonderful sight ahead of them. They not only saw hundreds of fields of flowers and luscious plantlife, but they also saw that the light was starting to dip downwards. This sort of thing meant that they were almost at the ancient Pit Of Lyrics, which had been ravaged by The Dazzlings eons ago.

After at least ten minutes of air travel, the girls could all see that the light had stopped travelling through the sky and now went down into a deep, circular chasm. The girls all knew it from the rapidly dropping light, that this was the ancient Pit Of Lyrics that had been lost to Equestria for tens of thousands of years.

Twilight, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash all landed near the entrance to the pit and sat themselves down to let their passengers slide off. Twilight could see that the barriers were still holding the passengers in place, so she cut them down and dispelled the anti-gravity spell, causing Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie to slide off the backs of their transportation.

"Well, here we are..." Twilight said as she looked down from the top of the pit and saw what looked like the ruins of what was once a rather beautiful city. She could also see that there were some bridges that had fallen down to the earth as well, as part of the ruined city. As she looked at the devastated ruins, with one ruined building lit up by the Second Life Song's glow, she knew where they were straight away. "The Pit Of Lyrics... Or whatever's left of them..."

Author's Notes:

Now then, the scene with Babs Seed and the rest of the class was planned. I needed to make sure that I wasn't leaving The Dazzlings out of the story. And don't get it twisted, everyone. The Dazzlings' time in school won't interfere with the plot. It'll still be going even with Adagio, Aria and Sonata's crazy adventures in the school.

On another note, I've been playing a lot of Garden Warfare as well. Now since that game's rather fun for anyone who happens to wonder what would happen if PvZ cross-bred with CoD, I find it to be a rather enjoyable way to spend my spare time.

On another side note, I've only got three days left in school before I'm home for Christmas, so you have that to look forward to.

Now then, I need to get going, because Lauren, Nighty and I are enjoying our time together in the pool...

Lauren: You really seem to like that FIMFiction side, Shadowmane...

Me: Weww, I wike ta wite tings. Even if dey'we just my imagination, I wike ta wite dem nonedewess...

Lauren: But are you done yet?

Me: Just gotta finish witing dis wast bit and... Yep. I'm done.

Lauren: Good. Now we can get you back in the water, little one. (Levitates me up and over to the pool)

Me: Yay! (Lands in the water with a splash.)

Lauren: Now then, I need to make sure my grandchildren are as happy as can be. And the only way I can do that, is if you like their stories, comment on them and share them with your friends and followers. I'm sure they'd like them.

Me: And make suwe dat yoo fowwow me and my bwothews and sistew so dat we can aww make mowe chaptews fow ouw stowies.

Night--Mist: I hope yoo enjoyed my bwothew's watest chaptew. I know I have. See yoo soon, bwonies and pegasistews...

Me, Night--Mist and Lauren: Bye! (Waves to the reader)

Searching The Ruins

"Whoa..." Rainbow Dash said as she gazed down into the Pit Of Lyrics. She could see all the damaged that had been caused by The Dazzlings. Buildings and roads lied in completely disarray, whilst what looked like a temple was completely beyond fixing. "So this is where The Dazzlings found their songs..."

"Talk about a hole in the ground..." Applejack said as she looked down into the ruins of the Pit Of Lyrics. She could see that this once used to be a wonderfully flourishing city. If not for the fact that it was all in ruins, this place would have made a rather beautiful home. Even more beautiful than Canterlot itself.

"So... Why's it all crushy-looking?" Pinkie asked as she looked at the wreckage of the once-floating city.

"The Dazzlings' Hippocampi forms were mistaken for Dragons, causing all the ponies in the Pit Of Lyrics to panic and hide," Twilight explained, remembering what Sunset had been telling her. "Because no-one was keeping the city afloat, it fell to the abyss below us..."

"Seriously? How could ponies mistake Sirens for Dragons?" Rainbow Dash asked, curious to know how ponies could have made such a rookie mistake.

"Even I don't know how they could have made such a blunder..." Twilight said, still wondering how The Dazzlings could have possibly been mistaken for Dragons, especially since Hippocampi looked nothing like Dragons. "Such a shame, when you think about it..."

"Well, how are we possibly going to get down there to find anything?" Rarity said, gazing down the pit into what looked like at least a 100-foot drop. "If we jump down, we could end up fracturing all of our bones in the process. And believe me, you do not want to see me in a cast. They're just so tacky nowadays!"

"If I try using magic to lower each of you down, it would take too much time and would make me exhaust myself," Twilight began pointing out another way that they wouldn't be able to get down. "And trying to bring that entire city back up with my magic might prove far too much of a challenge for all of us combined."

"So what DO we do, Twilight?" Rainbow Dash started to get a little impatient. She knew that there would be something of critical importance down there and wasn't about to give up on their little quest. "I didn't come all this way, just to have to give up and head home!"

"I know, Rainbow Dash! I'm thinking!" Twilight said as she shuffled through a number of options in her mind. There were a lot of far-fetched options that would get them into the ruins, but eventually, her brain finally clicked and she found the perfect plan. "That's it! It's so obvious now."

"What is it, Twilight?" Fluttershy decided to ask, looking at Twilight's sudden burst of knowledge with a smile on her face. "Have you finally found us a way in?"

"I have. But you might feel a little light-headed afterwards..." Twilight said as she gathered the group together by flexing her hoof to all five of her friends. Once they were all together, Twilight lit up her horn and prepared a spell. "This is gonna be rough..."

Twilight's concentration intensified, enabling her magic to flow even more freely. She closed her eyes and let her magic stream forth, wrapping the six of them in a ring of magenta energy. Once they were sealed by the ring, they were all consumed in a bright purple flash and disappeared.

The next thing the Mane 6 knew, they were at the ruins. That last spell had teleported the six of them to the bottom of the pit, where they could clearly see all the destruction that had occurred when The Dazzlings left this place for dead. They could see some remnants of gold, lining the walls of the many different structures that used to be. The streets they stood on were in no better shape, cracked and broken into many segments with the impact of the ground underneath them.

"Ooh... Where am ah? Did ah take a few apples ta the head again?" Applejack asked when they'd arrived from the flash. The after effects of teleportation had left her rather dizzy and disoriented.

"It felt like going through a washing machine to me..." Rarity said, shaking her head to try and get a good grasp on herself after that little trip she'd taken with Twilight and the rest of the Mane 6. "Remind me to never get that powerful..."

"Aww, come on, Rarity! It's not that bad after a few times." Pinkie said, laughing once she'd finally regained her sense of balance and direction. "In fact, after massive amounts of trial and error, you can actually have fun by being dizzy and confused. I know this, because I kinda threw myself up to the ceiling fans a few times and had fun whilst riding them. However, it does kinda hurt when I get thrown off at the end, but hey! One more reason to enjoy fun things like this, right?"

"Pinkie, how can you enjoy such a thing like this?" Fluttershy showed concerns for Pinkie as she shook off the last of her teleportation dizziness. "It feels like being bombarded by explosions. Oh, I could never undergo such an experience like that again..."

"Alright, girls. Stop messing around," Twilight said, getting all the girls to finally stop their complaining and dizziness and get them focused on her in general. "We're here. The Pit Of Lyrics..."

"Oh my, such a marvellous city we have here..." Rarity said, admiring the ruins of what used to be a city that floated purely by song alone. "Such amazing architectural detail, astoundingly well-woven tapestries and gold-lined buildings? Why, it would be a crime to leave this place ruined. Once this whole ordeal with The Blasters is over, I was thinking we could try and restore this ancient city to what it used to be. Sounds like a plan, right?"

"Maybe someday, Rarity..." Twilight said, looking at all the ruined structures and seeing that there might be some chance to restore it, given a lot of dedication and a large amount of magic work done on it. "Maybe someday..."

"Whoa... It's even more ruiny-wuiny up close then it was back up there." Pinkie said as she looked closer at all the ruins. And by closely, she actually put her eyes on all the destroyed buildings and wrecked roads. To any other pony, that would be painful. But Pinkie was Pinkie, so she felt no pain from putting her eyes on the wrecked buildings.

"Well they ARE ruins, Pinkie," Rainbow Dash said, stating the obvious for the pink mare with pink hair. The deadpan tone in Rainbow's voice knew that Pinkie Pie was becoming rather obnoxious by saying obvious things that she already know. "They're supposed to be ruined."

"So, Twilight. Where do ya'll think we'll be able ta find clues on how ta defeat The Blasters?" Applejack asked as she looked around the different parts of the city with curious looks in her eyes. She could see that the girls would be able to get something out of this, but the question nagging her now was where would they find them?

"Well, if this place is focused primarily on music and Lyrica was a world made with music, then it should only be logical that there should be information somewhere that connects to what ponies knew about Lyrica." Twilight explained, pointing out some very logical information for Applejack.

"Well, if information's where yer headed, ah think that the library would be the most suitable choice ta begin with," Applejack said, pointing to a collapsed building with a book dangling from a pole on the top. "Even though it looks like it'd made any librarian cringe, ah'd say that the best bet on learnin' about Sirens would be in there."

"Alright then, come on, girls. We've got some books to find," Twilight said as she got the other members of the Mane 6 to regroup at her position so that they could all go into the library together. "Now then, Pit Of Lyrics. Let's see what we can find inside your library..."

The inside of the library was in one of the worst states imaginable. The roof was missing, bookcases were crushed and what seemed like an underground segment had been completely caved in after the city had fallen down to the earth. All that remained of the wrecked library were a few bookcases and all the books that hadn't been destroyed or damaged.

Twilight showed a great deal of sympathy for the destroyed library, repressing memories of the destruction of the Golden Oaks Library back in Ponyville. All those books, all that knowledge, destroyed by three Furen Sirens who nearly defeated her and her Human World friends.

"Sweet Celestia..." she said, quickly running over to some of the destroyed books and pressing them against her head. She could have learned a great deal about this place, if not for all the destruction that had happened over the course of the past few eons.

"The Dazzlings caused all this?" Rainbow Dash asked, looking at Twilight shed a few tears as she stroked some of the wrecked books.

"Well, I guess that's another thing to add to the list of reasons they had to be brought to justice." Rarity said, looking at the collapsed parts of the library. They were deemed unreachable for ponies who couldn't fly or use magic.

"Hold on, girls. There might still be some pieces of knowledge left..." Twilight said, using her magic to levitate most of the other books off of the bookcases. Once they were all off, Twilight encased herself in a sphere of hardback books, opening pages with merely a thought. She then levitated some of the other books to her friends, in equal stacks of fifteen. "Everypony, take some books and try finding something connected to Lyrica, King Allure, Furens and Blissens or at the very least, confirmation that the place exists."

The other girls took the books and began reading through them.

Pinkie Pie just opened up the book and planted her face straight on the first cover of the book, as if she wasn't even trying.

Rarity took out reading glasses from her saddlebags and put them square on her face. Once her glasses were on in a rather comfortable fashion for her, Rarity began reading the contents of the first book she'd been given.

Rainbow Dash opened up one book and quickly closed it after reading at least one sentence. It wasn't like her Daring Do books, where she actually had a story to follow. No, it was more like Twilight was asking her to study her way for once, which wasn't Rainbow's type of education at all.

Fluttershy and Applejack were reading their stacks together, trying to find something together. They both read the words in their heads and smiled once they'd both looked at each other after each paragraph.

The six of them were deep into their study ventures before long, reading some very vital stuff. All apart from Rainbow Dash, who was hoping that some of the other ponies would fill her in with the details once it was all over. But beside that, the other ponies were learning a great deal of the Pit Of Lyrics and Lyrica.

"Well, that was easy," Sonata said once The Dazzlings walked out of the classroom behind a group of other kids. They'd made it through that English lesson relatively quickly and had learned a great deal about sentences from Babs Seed. "I don't even know why I was worried earlier."

"What do you have to worry about, Sonny?" Aria asked, putting a hand on Sonata's shoulder once they were back together in the halls. "We're all in this together, as sisters. No matter where we sit in class, we're never apart from each other."

"And when you think about it, it's like we're all sitting together, in our imaginations," Adagio said, giving Sonata even more confidence for the rest of the classes they had for the day. "And with something like that in your head, you'll never ever have to feel worried again..."

"Thanks, Dagi." Sonata smiled as she looked at Adagio with a smile. Whenever things were scary for Sonata, she merely remembered that Adagio and Aria were right here with her. With that thought running through her head, Sonata had no reason to be worried.

The three of them made their way outside for what they had heard was 'Recess'. They could immediately see many of the things they saw from when they were sitting in the car.

Many of the kids they saw were playing on metallic frames, hitting tetherballs and were seen on see-saws. They all seemed to be having fun and showed no worries or concerns whatsoever.

"Wow... It's even more wonderful than I thought it would be..." Sonata said as she marvelled at the wonders of the playground that she, Adagio and Aria would be spending the next few years playing in.

"Yeah, it truly is, isn't it?" a boy walked up to the three of them, taller than the Dazzlings. He seemed harmless, beside the dark clothing and slick hairstyle. He held out his hand for The Dazzlings."Name's Topaz, leader of the Kids of Shadows in sixth grade."

"Nice to meet you, Topaz." Sonata said, being the first to shake Topaz's hand. She received a smile in return and allowed Aria and Adagio to introduce themselves. "My name's Sonata Dusk, but you can call me Sonata. This is Adagio, and this is Aria."

"Nice to see you all, girls," Topaz shook their hands rather welcomingly. He was quite a sucker for pretty faces like the ones that The Dazzlings bore. He saw no reason to harm them for the time being. "Now then, I don't like to take up much of many kids' time, but I'm the head of a rather special group of kids here at the school."

"The Kids of Shadows. You told us." Aria said, saying in a rather deadpan voice what Topaz had told her earlier.

"Yeah, anyways, I'm just gonna cut to the chase here. We're having a special initiation ceremony for some of the best of the best here at the school," he said, handing The Dazzlings three envelopes with black corners. Then he pointed over to what looked like a large climbing frame. "Meet me and the others under the fort after lunch. I'll be waitin, K?"

"Okay. Sounds like fun." Adagio said as she looked at the envelope she'd been handed. It had a little picture of someone shushing something in the middle of a black spot. "I'll be there. What about you, sisters?"

"Well... I don't really know about that..." Sonata said, looking a little concerned as she gazed at all the black parts of the envelope. She could tell that black reminded her of the dark and that she'd grown a little fear of the unknown, especially after Sunset had scared her on Halloween a few years ago.

"Aww, come on, Sonny! It'll be fun!" Aria said, trying to perk Sonata up once more. Even though she could see that Sonata was a little worried by that invitation handed to her by a total stranger, she tried the best to make Sonata feel at ease with herself. "We'll be right here with you, just like we told you."

"And besides, this whole Kids of Shadows thing sounds kinda fun, to be honest," Adagio said, showing Sonata her envelope and all the little details that Sonata might have missed. "I mean, they're all gonna be kids like us. So why should we be worrying about it? It'll be a great chance to make some friends!"

"But Dagi, we don't even know Topaz!" Sonata said, trying to throw in some of her practicality into the conversation. "He might be trying to prank us..."

"Still, it doesn't hurt to give it a shot, right?" Adagio said, as Aria walked next to her.

"So what do you say, Sonata?" Aria asked as she outstretched her hand for the childish Furen.

Sonata was still debating it in her head. On one hand, there was the possibility that this whole Kids of Shadows thing would be fun and a great way to make friends. But on the other hand, Sonata was still seeing a little bit of doubt in what she'd just heard. It could have been a prank, all the same.

"Okay, Dagi. I'll try." Sonata said, eventually coming to a decision. She was going to try this whole Kids of Shadows thing out with Adagio and Aria.

"Good to hear, Sonny," Adagio said as the three of them walked through the playground together, looking for something to occupy their time before the bell went. "Now then, what should we do before our next lesson..."

Meanwhile, back in the Pit Of Lyrics, Twilight and friends were still going through page after page of books. It seemed that their ventures into studying bore absolutely no fruit whatsoever. They'd learned an awful lot of stuff about the Pit Of Lyrics, but nothing involving Lyrica.

"Uggh! How much longer do we have to do this?" Rainbow Dash complained as she looked at all the books that were still unchecked. She counted at least thirty-five more books for the girls to read through. "It's almost going to be sundown soon..."

"Patience is a virtue, Rainbow Dash," Twilight said as she finally showed her face, only to shoot a death-glare at Rainbow Dash for a few minutes before covering it back up with the sphere of hardbacks. "And besides, I think we're almost there..."

"Even I have to agree with Rainbow Dash here, Twilight. We're getting absolutely nowhere with this little charade," Rarity said, adding on her opinions to the matter at hand. "We've read at least half of the books you gave us and none of them bore any fruit on the knowledge of Lyrica and the Siren species."

"I know, I know! I'm searching as fast as I can!" Twilight said, casting another spell through her frustration. It caused a wave of magenta energy spread out through what were the ruins of the library.

All of the Mane 6 could feel the violet wave of energy emanating from Twilight's orb of books. They immediately stopped what they were doing and dropped all the books that they were holding. Twilight's book orb collapsed in on itself, half-burying Twilight in paper and hardback covers.

The wave had hit all the books and made giant purple figures of another language appear above the heads of all six of the ponies. They looked up and saw Twilight's horn was being used by itself, decoding the message for the three of them.

"What is that?" Applejack asked as she looked at the message clear itself up and translate itself into a language that the Mane 6 understood.

"It looks like ancient Siren language, being decoded into Equestrian for all of us..." Twilight said as the message finally stopped translating itself into something as clear as the daylight. Once it was done, Twilight read the message aloud: "Under the Siren's gaze, Lyrica is lost. Under an Alicorn's gaze, it is returned. Go to the temple and realign the stars, before all of your time is burned..."

"So... I'm guessing the temple's where we're headed next?" Rainbow Dash asked as she looked at the finished message.

"Looks like it." Twilight said as she saw the message vanish from sight, before reappearing in the form of a little paper. She picked it up and tied it around her hoof, so she wouldn't forget it whilst they were at the temple.

"Well, what are we waiting for? Such a chance to go to a ruined temple should not go to waste," Rarity said, leading the group out of the library and back onto the ruined streets. "Why, I can simply envision the temple now. Regal tapestries, marvellous architecture, simply divine astral projections..."

The group walked down the street until they made it to a massive amount of rubble and debris. There was no doubt about it, this was the temple of the Pit Of Lyrics, only now, it looked more like a pancake of rubble and dust than a temple. There used to be a balcony, but it looked like it had been broken off completely when the pit fell to the earth after The Dazzlings attacked it.

"Oh. Well, this is simply an atrocity against regality!" Rarity said, huffing much like a lady as she saw the wreckage of what she thought would be a regal sanctum for ponies to keep the place floating. "Twilight, activate your horn. We are fixing this disaster right now!"

"Alright then." Twilight said, knowing that Rarity would have none of it if her words were declined.

The two lit up their horns and used their combined magic on all of the pieces of the destroyed temple. Once the two got a good stream of magic going, they put their horns together, creating a blue and purple stream of energy which created a massive spectral clock in the middle of a splash of magic.

The clock ticked backwards and made a rather bizarre spectral noise. As it did, the girls could faintly hear the sound of time reversing itself. After the noise had stopped, all the pieces of the temple had their time streams reversed, so that they were re-assembling themselves into the temple that used to be.

Once all the pieces had re-formed the initial structure, there was a massive flash of white light. This occurrence blinded the Mane 6 for a brief instant. Once their eyes readjusted, they saw a truly marvellous sight.

"There. Much better." Rarity said as she admired the temple that she and Twilight had just repaired. It was at least five stories tall and had an astrology tower. The rest of the building was rather sturdy, with marble walls and a golden frame. The balcony was back in its' initial place and the doors were wide open for the Mane 6 to walk inside.

"Come on, girls. We need to pick up the pace," Twilight said as all six of the equines walked inside the temple. "We need to realign the stars so that we can find something to beat The Blasters..."

Author's Notes:

Once more, I don't mean to confuse you with two different plots. So the moment where The Dazzlings is still part of the original plot. I should probably clear it up right now, the time that Twilight spends in Equestria will still be canon to the plot, but won't revolve around The Dazzlings finding some way to restore and amplify their power. The moments in Equestria are there to show you that Twilight is dedicated to defeating The Blasters and saving the worlds, not just to go on a short adventure with her friends.

On a side note, I've only got two more days at school. Yes, I'm counting down the days before I break up for Christmas. Tomorrow, I'm having my Christmas dinner at a carvery with my class. Then the day after that, I'm going to go and see The Hobbit: Battle of the Five Armies.

Sounds like a lovely way to break up for Christmas, don't you agree?

Lauren: Yes, I think it sounds like a truly wonderful way to spend your last days with your school friends...

Me: Hehe. I stiww can't wait untiw da big day...

Lauren: Tia? Lulu? What do you want Santa to bring you?

Celestia: I want Santa ta give me a cuddwy beaw ta sweep wid at night.

Me and Lauren: Aww...

Luna: I want some cute wittwe pajamas to dwess up in. Dat way, I won't get cowd fwom just weawing a diapew...

Lauren: Well, I'm sure that Santa will be generous this year, girls...

Celestia and Luna: Pinkie Pwomise?

Lauren: Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. (Enacts Pinkie Promise)

Celestia and Luna: Yay! (Throw hooves up into the air with excitement)

Me: Whiwe dey aww wook fowawd ta Chwistmas, I hafta get going. Vewy impowtant foaw stuff ta be doing, aftew aww...

Me, Lauren, Celestia and Luna: Goodbye! (Wave to the reader)

A Pathway To Lyrica

"Well, we're certainly going to find out something about the Sirens here..." Twilight said as she looked at how otherworldly this place looked on the inside. There were pillars at the each corner of the entrance, each one housing what looked like the magic of pure music. The carpet looked like a treble clef and had a variety of different colours woven in every stitch.

"My oh my, this place is the pinnacle of pure beauty..." Rarity said as she admired all the reconstructed sections of the temple she'd recreated with Twilight. She was awestruck by all the beauty and smiled at every little detail that was used in the castle. "Let's just see Suri try to copy any of this..."

"Focus, girls. We're not here to admire the place. We're here because the riddle that was handed down to us will give us a way into Lyrica, enabling us to study the Siren species..." Twilight reminded the Mane 6 on the goal at hand. "If we can learn about Lyrica and the Sirens straight from the heart, then we'd be able to find all the strengths and weaknesses of any and all Sirens that resided there..."

"I have a question, Twilight," Fluttershy asked as the six of them started to climb up the stairs to an astrology chamber so they could realign the stars. "What about The Blasters? I mean that if they have freedom of travel, then they might be waiting in Lyrica to attack us..."

That got Twilight to stop and freeze on the spot. She hadn't accounted for The Blasters anticipating her arrival in Lyrica. She then started to debate a number of outcomes that might essentially happen if they do open up a portal to Lyrica. On one hand, she could find that The Blasters are either in Equestria or the Human world, harvesting energy for themselves. But on the other hand, she could envision them waiting for them on the other side of the portal. She was torn between answers and couldn't come up with a verbal response for that.

"What's wrong, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked another question, seeing that the purple Alicorn had completely frozen up in place.

"Huh?" Twilight said, snapping out of her train of thought. "Oh, nothing, Fluttershy. I've just been thinking about what you just said..."

"Don't worry about it, Twilight. Even if they decide to ambush us when we arrive, I'm sure we'd be able to take them out pretty quickly," Rainbow Dash said, performing martial arts with her hooves for a few moments. "We'll give those Blasters a beatdown they'd never even see coming!"

"Ah agree with Rainbow Dash here. After the Tirek crisis, ah reckon there's nothin' we can't beat," Applejack said, showing a surprisingly high amount of confidence. "Why, ah'm sure that with all our power, The Blasters'll be on their knees beggin' fer mercy."

"And besides, those gemstones that a Siren wears would be a most wonderful addition to my collection..." Rarity said, remembering that Siren Pendants were gemstones hanging from a leather collar. "Why, if I could learn to duplicate such a audacious piece of ruby and sapphire, I'd become one of the most successful dressmakers in all of Equestria!"

"So, whaddaya say, Twilight? Think we can handle one last battle together?" Pinkie Pie asked as the others now looked at her with smiles on their faces. "You'd do it for Sunset and your other world friends, right?"

Twilight had collected all of their feelings from their words of encouragement. She could see now that each of the girls was truly living up to their element, even after all the years that had passed. She was happy to have such loyal, honest, generous, humourous and kind friends by her side in times like this. She could also see that they were all confident and full of hope, which just perked her up even more. If her friends were sure they could win, then Twilight was sure they could win.

"Thank you, girls..." Twilight smiled and began walking once again. Her confidence returned with every step of the way. "I know see from all of your feelings of hope, that we definitely have a fighting chance in fending off The Blasters if they do try and strike upon our arrival."

"Well, don't mind us, sugarcube. We're always here ta help." Applejack said as she and the other members of the Mane 6 followed Twilight up to the astrology chamber.

Once they made it to the top of the tower, they saw a rather wonderful sight. There was a massive sphere of pure magic radiating in the middle of the room, with many signs of music emanating off of it. They could also hear a rather angelic choir playing from out of nowhere. All these wonders made the Mane 6 drop their jaws for a lengthy period of time. They were awestruck at what they were all looking at.

They also saw a massive construct above the sphere. A metallic series of rings with some sort of magnifying device in the corner of it. They could also see the open sky right above this construct, as if to utilize the power of the stars to create otherworldly magic.

"So, this is what we're using as a ticket to get into Lyrica..." Twilight said as she marvelled over how well-designed the construct was. She could see clearly that these rings were to be used to magnify the stars' powers and create a vortex to Lyrica. "I really should write a book about all this. This is a golden age of magic we're looking at here!"

"So... How are we going to use it?" Pinkie asked, wondering how this bizarre-looking construct would be used to generate a power strong enough to get them to Lyrica.

"Actually... I'd never thought of that part..." Twilight said, remembering that denizens of the Pit Of Lyrics would sing to do stuff like this. But she couldn't just come up with a song out of nowhere. And even if she did, she was unsure whether or not it would activate the device and open up a gateway to Lyrica.

"Why don't ya just do what everypony in yer position would do? Just use yer magic ta activate this here device," Applejack said, trying to establish some practicality to this little discussion. "After all, magic's been yer solution fer every problem that gor hurled yer way, Twilight."

"I know that. It's just that my magic might not be enough to activate the device at hand," Twilight explained. "Even though my Alicorn Magic is strong, it might not be the type of magic that would resonate with such a device like this. And even if it did, I'd have no clue how to operate it.

"So what? We did come all this way for nothing, didn't we?" Rainbow Dash said, looking a little apprehensive at the situation the girls were now facing.

"No. We. Haven't, Rainbow Dash!" Twilight shot her a death glare and lit up her horn again. "I might be able to get a faint signal if I lock on to the right frequency... It might take some time though, so just stay where you all are."

Twilight's horn automatically took in a rainbow-coloured stream from the orb underneath the construct. She instantly felt the magic of the Pit Of Lyrics running through her. While she did force a little bit of a smile, she was still focused on the task at hand.

Her horn now glowed brightly and made the orb resonate with little pulses of Twilight's Alicorn Magic. Once it did, it shone brightly for all the girls to see and spread rainbow streams across the floor in what seemed like a web of lightning. The magic streams all touched the walls and brought a series of mechanisms to life for all the girls to witness.

They could clearly see that the rings now glowed in a similar manner to the energy that Twilight and the orb were resonating. The rings all aligned themselves and acted like crosshairs. Once the rings were stacked, the orb shot a massive pillar of rainbow energy into the sky above.

The rainbow light collided with the stars in the cosmos and created a stream of astral energy. The energy swirled around for a bit before violently colliding with the orb in the astrology chamber. The collision of the two energies created a massive surge of energy from both Twilight and the orb, knocking the rest of the Mane 6 against the walls.

"Twilight! Are ya sure this is gonna get us anywhere?!" Applejack asked as she tried to reach Twilight over the roaring of all that energy that consumed nearly all the sound in the room.

"I'm certain of it, Applejack!" Twilight said, surprised that she was able to talk to Applejack and concentrate on opening the portal to Lyrica. "If I can hold this spell for long enough, the stars will triangulate and open up a portal to Lyrica! Once it does, we jump on the count of three!"

"And then what?!" Rainbow Dash yelled over the near-deafening noises of magic being magnified to a colossal extent.

"WE FIND OUT A WAY TO DEFEAT THE BLASTERS!" Twilight yelled, magnifying her powers beyond levels ponies had even thought of reaching with years of dedication. She could feel like she was intaking powers that would rival that of any and all things she'd fought in the past.

Twilight let out a scream of power and her horn's magic became unmatchable. She worried that she might take in too much and exhaust all of her stamina. However, this didn't faze her and she was now concentrating even harder than ever before. Her wings unfurled as she fired a laser at the orb.

The combination of all that magic resulted in the orb creating a window of magic. This window was a vortex of red and blue energy, similar to that used by Sirens. Twilight smiled and saw the others getting to their feet.

"Now then. On the count of three, we jump!" she said, the magic still roaring throughout the room like an almighty hurricane. "It's now or never, girls!"

"One! Two!" The girls all said as they all began to run towards the swirling mass of red and blue energy, before it sealed up on them. With one final jump, they all leapt through the portal together. "Three!"

The Mane 6 all leapt through the portal that had been formed in front of them, not giving themselves any time to look back. The portal sealed up behind them and silence befell the astrology tower. They flew through the violent torrent of energy, not even flinching as they hurtled through the maelstrom of red and blue magic.

Meanwhile, back in the Human World, Adagio, Aria and Sonata had just finished a rather delicious lunch. They made their way outside to the playground once again where their initiation into the Kids of Shadows would begin. As soon as they got outside, they pulled out the envelopes that Topaz had handed them earlier.

"So, I guess it's now or never, huh?" Adagio said as she looked at what Topaz called the 'fort'. It was a rather massive climbing frame where almost all of the kids were playing on. She could see some kids sitting underneath the climbing frame, so she assumed that that was where Topaz was holding his meeting.

"I'm still concerned about this, Dagi..." Sonata said, still showing signs of worry as the three of them approached the climbing frame for their initiation. "After all, it is out of sight. So if this does turn out to be a prank, then-"

"No-one will ever know and we'll keep our dignities," Aria said, trying to calm Sonata down a little. "And if anyone does ask what happened, say that we were just playing around with some of the others."

"Okay, Ari..." Sonata sighed, knowing that there was no swaying her two Furen sisters. They were confident in every aspect that the Kids of Shadows was going to be a great head-start in The Dazzlings' goal to make lots of friends.

The three of them made it to the bottom of the frame and ducked it. Once they were the size that they could fit through, they could see all the other kids who had already made it in, as well as the ones who were waiting to take their initiations. At the centre of it all, was Topaz, who looked like he was wearing some kind of ritual robe for all the new recruits. Apart from all that, all of the kids were wearing what looked like black tribal paint. Mostly on their faces and in very bizarre designs as well.

Once The Dazzlings got inside the place, they sat over with the other kids who were also holding their invitations to the Kids of Shadows. They saw a couple of familiar faces from back when they were in kindergarten as well as some kids they'd likely never seen before.

"Ahh, nice to see you again, girls. Come in, come in. We're just about to start the ceremony," Topaz said as he saw The Dazzlings sitting down with all the new entrants for the Kids of Shadows. "Now then. I call to order this 29th meeting of the Kids of Shadows to order. Let's all say the pledge."

"Our names are secret, our purposes unknown. By the time you figure it out, we'll already be full-grown!" said all of the kids who were already part of the group, as well as Topaz himself. They let out little cheers afterwards, as a sign of unity and trust.

"Now then. Our first order of business is to welcome all the new recruits to our little clan here," Topaz said, showing all the kids who were already members to all the kids who had the envelopes he'd given them. "Now. For three of these kids, this is their first day here, so I hope you treat them with as much respect and toleration as you would the rest of the group. OK?"

"Pardon me, Chancellor Topaz. But who are these kids?" a girl with a large black x on her face said, looking at all the kids with the envelopes. It could have been any three of them from her point of view.

"Who are they, you ask? Well, to help you understand their names, they get to go first." he said, looking over at The Dazzlings and using his finger to pinpoint the first of the three girls. He pointed at Sonata and flexed his finger, getting her to stand up.

"State your name, new one..." he said, telling Sonata in his words that her initiation had begun.

"Sonata Dusk." she said, with no pauses or flinches hindering her speech. She knew that any sign of weakness would be a bad thing for not only her, but for the rest of The Dazzlings as well.

"Sonata. You stand before us with the opportunity of a lifetime..." he said, telling Sonata of the wonders ahead of her. "As a follower of the Kids of Shadows, your goal is to maintain a new alias and tell no-one of your true identity. It's a big secret, but a rather rewarding one as well."

"The chance to be a Kid of Shadows will grant you rewards beyond anything you could have possibly imagined..." Topaz went on with his little welcoming speech. "Not only will you be a friend of mine and of all of us, but you get to play in ways that no-one in this school could even fathom of doing."

"The one question that remains though, is will you accept this honour..." Topaz held up a sceptre made out of what looked like metal, but was actually plastic. "And join us among the shadows?"

The Mane 6 finally arrived on another world with a crash. The portal they'd flown through caused their impact with Lyrican soil to create a crater. They could feel a massive amount of pain surging through them, but other than that, they were completely intact.

The first one to climb out of the hole was Twilight. She could immediately see that this place was different from Equestria on a number of aspects. The main one was the sky. While most skies looked clear and blue, this one had dark clouds littering a sinisterly bland dark yellow sky.

"So this is Lyrica..." Twilight said as she examined the world ahead of her. What she could make out straight away was the ruins of a kingdom. The towers had been completely destroyed and the walls protecting the city now lied in rubble and dust. "Not what I'd call a home anymore..."

"Exactly. Not what you'd call a home ANYMORE..." a male voice said through the breeze, telling Twilight and her friends that they weren't alone.

The Blasters entered the scene the same way they'd done for when they met Sunset. With a flash of light turning into an electrified ball of red and blue energy. The energy dispersed once again, revealing Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral to the Spirits of Harmony.

"Welcome to Lyrica, Spirits of Harmony..." Fortissimo said. Here in Lyrica, he wasn't wearing his Human World get up. Instead, he wore black armour with streaks of red and blue running down the sides. The left half of him had blue streaks whilst the right side had red. "We've been expecting you..."

"The Blasters. At last we meet." Twilight said, eyeing up The Dazzlings' brothers with a rather scornful look. She could tell it in Fortissimo's eyes that The Blasters were going to be even more of a challenge than The Dazzlings could ever have hoped to have been.

"Princess Twilight. Your sins against Lyrica must be punished..." Allegro said as his pendants glowed bright for all of the Mane 6 to see. He looked at Fortissimo and Orchestral, who also had glowing pendants. He took the stance of a swordsman and out of nowhere, he was given two swords that were the colour of his skin and had Furen and Blissen gems encrusted on the hilts. "You stand accused of striking down three Sirens of Furen descent. Adagio Dazzle, Sonata Dusk and my poor little sister; Aria Blaze."

"According to the laws of Lyrica, any non-Siren that manages to defeat a Siren of either side of the Balance of Lyrica must be tested," Orchestral said, smiling a sadistic smile as he readied his two swords for combat. "What, you thought we were just going to sing to you? Please..."

"Answer me something, Fortissimo," Twilight said, trying to reason with the leader of The Blasters. "Why do you need to go this far to revive the Siren Species? Surely you could just bring them back without The Dazzlings..."

"What an insipid, arrogant, infantile little fool you are, Princess Twilight..." Fortissimo said as he used his magic to upgrade the hilt of his sword so that it now sprouted wings coming out of the guard and cross. "In order for the Song of Resurrection to reach full power, the two halves of King Allure must be reunited. Only the Souls of Song have the power to utilize such a powerful song."

"When Allure created the Right Souls of Fury and the Left Souls of Bliss, he literally had to separate his spirit in order to do so," Allegro explained. "He shed all his feelings of happiness and all of his feelings of hate. Once this was done, he sent the souls into the bodies of two groups of three, where they laid dormant for tens of thousands of years..."

"For you see, The Dazzlings and we were to become the new Kings and Queens of Lyrica when Allure gave us the opportunity. However, the war made fate a cruel and unforgiving mistress..." Orchestral decided to add on. "After the Siren species had been wittled down to just the six of us, there was really nothing else for us to do but to try and conquer ourselves. You already know by now that our little sisters fled to Equestria after the war..."

"And they were sent to the Human World by Starswirl the Bearded..." Twilight went on, recalling the rest of The Dazzlings' story.

"And they had been struck down by seven high-school teenagers after that." Fortissimo said, recalling on harsh memories when The Dazzlings had their last battle before the Second Life Song was sung. "One of them, was YOU."

"I could hypnotize you right now. Turn you into our mindless audience and make you follow our every order..." Fortissimo said, raising his sword and then quickly lowering it with his next sentence. "But I won't. I think as an Alicorn Princess, you deserve a fair fight."

"And to be even more fair, we'll even let you use all five of your pathetic little pony friends to help you out," Allegro said, smiling as he readied himself for combat as well. "Not like they're possibly gonna help you win it, after all..."

"Oh yeah?! We'll see about that!" Rainbow Dash said as all the other members of the Mane 6 climbed out of the crater and got a good look at The Blasters. Rainbow was still as confident as ever when she looked at her opponents. She wasn't even fazed by the fact that they had swords.

"But, if you don't want to fight us, we'll be more than happy to accept that as well..." Fluttershy said, trying to get The Blasters to stand down. This had no avail and Fluttershy could easily see that.

"Ready yourselves, Spirits of Harmony..." Fortissimo said as he and his fellow Blasters grew their dragon wings, pony ears and hair extensions. Their swords glowed brightly with red and blue auras; and The Blasters now hovered a few feet off the ground. "Because you're gonna DANCE!"

The Mane 6 all glowed as bright as the sun, blinding The Blasters for a few moments. Once the flash had stopped, The Mane 6 were all in their Rainbow Power forms, with extra colours in their hair and wings. Their Cutie Marks were now all over their hooves and they now looked as confident as ever as they stared down The Blasters.

The Blasters and Rainbow Powered Mane 6 charged towards each other at blinding speeds, ready to deal the first strike. They knew now that the fight had truly begun and were ready to see who would stand the victor. Once the girls all got close to The Blasters, Fortissimo merely smirked as their attacks collided with one another...

Author's Notes:

That left you with a bit of suspense, didn't it? Don't worry about it for now. I will continue the fight scene in the next chapter. I don't just want to have the Mane 6 and The Blasters clash with no outcome or anything like that.

Now then. I'm really, REALLY excited because tomorrow is the LAST day that I'll be in school. And to celebrate us breaking up for the Christmas holidays, Me, Bradley, Callum, Ben, Harry, Joshua, Joanna and Leon are going to see The Hobbit: Battle of the Five Armies in the newly refurbished cinema together.

Still then, if you liked this chapter, be sure that you like the story, favourite, track it, send it to your friends and do everything else you can possibly do with it. Post it to Facebook and Twitter, share it with DeviantArt. Do everything you can possibly do with it. Sky's the limit, after all...

Lauren: Unless you're a Pegasus or Alicorn prince, then there are no limits.

Me: Agh! Whewe did yoo come fwom, Gwandma?

Lauren: Come now, Shadowmane. I'm always watching over you, like a heavenly angel sent down from above.

Me: Weww... Otay den.

Lauren: And while you may have no limits to flying, that doesn't mean that you have any limits on how long you can stay up for, little one...

Me: (Yawns sleepily) You'we wight about dat, Gwandma...

Lauren: Now come on, little one. Bedtime...

Me: Otay, Gwandma...

Me and Lauren: See you soon, everyone...

A Duel On Lyrican Soil (Part 1)

The clash from the six ponies and three Sirens had caused a massive explosion of pure energy to envelop the place, making the initial crater much larger than ever before. The sky had also changed as well, with the once yellow and cloudy sky transforming into a thunderstorm with red and blue clouds.

Twilight went hoof-to-toe with Fortissimo, using a wide variety of spells to try and blast him out of existence. She shot fireballs, snowballs, plasma balls, tornadoes and even a few earthquakes for good measure. To her surprise, Fortissimo managed to dodge or reflect every single one of Twilight's attacks.

"Really? That's all you've got?" Fortissimo taunted whilst he charged towards Twilight, seeing that she'd dropped her guard at that taunt. He brought his twin swords down on Twilight, trying to cut her in half. However, he quickly saw that Twilight's reflexes were much faster and she now had a thin forcefield coating her skin.

"Don't underestimate me, Fortissimo!" Twilight said, shooting a massive laser out of her horn, sending Fortissimo flying backwards for a brief moment. However, it seemed like not even that would do the trick once she saw Fortissimo's swords were in an 'X' position in front of his chest.

"I have no idea why my little sister could have lost to such a child like you, Twilight..." he said, constantly teleporting around Twilight in an attempt to confuse her and make her dizzy. Finally, he teleported right next to her ear and whispered "You're as weak as a little fly..." into her left ear.

Twilight jumped in surprise when Fortissimo teleported away from her again. She was surprised that Sirens had the capability to move that fast. However, she quickly regained her composure and created a sword of magenta energy from her horn.

Using this new sword, Twilight and Fortissimo went into a rather fast-paced swordfight. Every time their blades crossed, a clanging noise could be heard quite clearly. However, Twilight's sword was made purely out of her magic, so it seemed like she had the upper hand in the fight.

Fortissimo noticed that Twilight had finally adapted to using a sword to fight her battles, so he decided to fly upwards. He could see that Twilight was on his tail, so he teleported again right before she could reach him. He then reappeared right behind her and grabbed her tail.

"Why did you have to come here to fight us, Twilight?" he said, throwing her straight to the ground with such force that her velocity was quite intense. "You realize that you're fighting the brothers of three girls who almost killed your precious Magic of Friendship dead!"

Twilight was speechless and quickly shot another spell at Fortissimo. This time, he didn't realize that Twilight had fired it, so he took a tiny amount of pain as the explosion of the spell knocked him backwards.

"Well, what do you know... You ARE getting better at this," Fortissimo said as he appeared in front of Twilight and held up the palm of his hand in front of her face. He channelled Furen and Blissen energy through his arms and created a sphere of red and blue energy in the palm of his hand. He then turned it into a laser and shot Twilight over the hole and onto another area on the ridge. "But even you won't be able to stand up to us..."

Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Pinkie were dealing with Orchestral. They channelled their energies from Rainbow Power and shot forth rainbow-coloured lasers at him, trying to push his defensive stance back. They could see that his feet were being pushed back a little bit, so they knew they were getting somewhere with this.

"Guess you're not as tough as I thought you'd be, huh?" Rainbow Dash gloated as she thought that she and her friends had the upper hand over Orchestral. They looked shocked when they saw that Orchestral had merely been an illusion and quickly disintegrated.

"That's my line!" he said, as he reappeared behind the three ponies and picked them up in a red and blue aura by merely raising his hand. Once the ponies were squirming in his grasp, he violently smashed them into the ground repeatedly, before knocking their heads together like a set of clacking balls.

"Alright, I'm getting bored of this." he said, throwing Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie against the walls of the crater, getting them to groan in pain. "Now let's see what you're truly made of!"

"Uggh! How much punishment can this guy take?!" Rainbow Dash complained, looking at how Orchestral looked completely unscathed while they were starting to show some bruises on their skins and battered manes.

"A lot more than you can, that's for sure." Orchestral gloated, trying to provoke the Mane 6's fury.

"That's it! It's time to kick things up a notch!" Rainbow Dash flew up into the air, high above Orchestral and made her Cutie Mark in the middle of the sky. Once it was complete, the Cutie Mark fired a bolt of rainbow-coloured lightning right on top of Orchestral. "Yeah! How do you like that, Orchestral?!"

She got no verbal response, but instead got a massive kick to the back. She was unsure on how he was doing it, but Orchestral had teleported right behind her and kicked her right back down to the earth below. She screamed a little and was completely lost for breath once she'd crashed back into the ground.

"Please. I've seen that trick thousands of times. You can't possibly believe that a Siren can be defeated that easily, can you?" he gloated, batting away Rarity and Pinkie Pie with his swords when they charged towards him. "If anything, The Dazzlings didn't even care about unleashing their full strength back then. Such a shame, really... They could have had everything they could ever want and even more..."

Fluttershy and Applejack were tag-teaming Allegro, using their own streams of magic to fight back against him. It seemed like their efforts bore no fruit when they saw that Allegro could merely use both of his swords to bat away the energy shot forward from the two of them.

"Boy howdy! Ah got me a live one here!" Applejack stomped the ground, causing a massive projection of an apple tree to erupt from Allegro's feet, sending him flying. She cracked a little smile and flew back up to try and deal some extra damage, but looked shocked when Allegro cast a wicked smile on her.

"Gotcha now..." he smirked, clapping his hands. Once he'd done so, Applejack had completely frozen in place. This was Allegro's opening. He took his two swords and slashed at Applejack multiple times. His attacks were fast and erratic and it all ended with him saying "Going down!" as he kicked the still-motionless Applejack back to the crater below. Before she could land, he clapped his hands again and saw his attacks bear fruit.

Applejack could only feel a massive amount of pain as time caught up with her. To her, it only looked like Allegro had clapped. But she could also feel pain as she was now hurtling towards the ground below her. She'd been hit with a sword multiple times and had been kicked to the ground below. She landed with a crash and could only groan in the intense agony she'd received.

"Oh my, are you alright?" Fluttershy asked as she used her magic to cast a green spell on Applejack, healing all her cuts and bruises. Fluttershy's magic could do many things, but healing was the one she favoured most.

"Yeah, ah'm fine, Fluttershy," Applejack said, grateful that Fluttershy was helping to heal her battle damage. She could already feel better as the spell continued to fix all the damage that Allegro had done to her. "But ah gotta hand it ta Allegro here. He's a feisty as a rampagin' bull in a china shop."

"I'm not sure whether or not that was a compliment for me beating you senseless or an insult by comparing me to a brainless animal," Allegro pondered for a brief moment, not even paying attention to his victory. "Either way, I'm going to assume that it was the former. Which means you like me knocking you senseless?"

"Well, yeah. Ah feel like all our challenges are gettin' too easy nowadays," Applejack said, pleased that Allegro was able to provide her with such a challenge. "And how they all revolve around the Magic of Friendship and such. So, ah'm actually happy ta have an actual problem on mah hooves this time around. Ya play a good game, Allegro. And ah have ta respect that."

"Well, thank you, little pony. You know, most of our other opponents never complimented us during battle," Allegro said, taking in Applejack's comment with a smile on his face once more. "Oh but please, hold your applause until the end. Whereas our little sisters are a one-song band, we're known for many great concerts in our time. So there's still plenty of show to go with tons of surprises in store. So please, hold onto your hat and get ready to be amazed!"

"Ah'm lookin' forward to it." Applejack bore a confident smile as she put her front hooves forward, as if to charge at him.

"Now then..." Allegro glowed a bright red and blue aura as he readied a barrage of more attacks. He raised his two swords up into the sky and saw some of the lightning collide with them, giving them an electrical field as well as their initial auras. "On with the show!"

Twilight and Fortissimo were back in the air with their wings unfurled. The two of them were now locked in aerial combat, firing lasers and spells at one another. They tried to strike the other down with their onslaught of attacks, but only watched as their targets evaded each other quite nimbly.

Fortissimo tightened his grip on his two swords, making them glow even brighter. Once he was satisfied with his glowing weapons, he swung each of them repeatedly, firing magical streams at Twilight with every swing. There were red and blue streams coming from his swords and he smiled whilst he was pulling it off. Eventually, he knew that Twilight would succumb to his power.

Twilight was using a combination of her own Alicorn Magic and her Rainbow Power to fend the incoming streams of Siren Magic. She could see now that Fortissimo would not stop until she was under his spell and obedient to his every command. She knew that if she was going to go down, she'd go down fighting.

"Come on, Twilight. Are you really the same princess who defeated my little sister?" he gloated, knowing that Twilight was starting to exhaust herself with this fighting. He could see that her reactions were slowing down and that an opening was drawing ever nearer to him.

Twilight teleported away right before another stream could have hit her, making all the other streams completely miss their mark and hit the clouds above. Once she'd vanished from sight, she reappeared underneath Fortissimo and fired a rainbow laser of energy, causing Fortissimo to be knocked into the clouds above.

"Yes, I am." Twilight said with a smile as she saw Fortissimo getting launched skyward.

She then gave chase to Fortissimo, knowing that he'd been caught off guard and was now open for another string of attacks. Once she made it into the clouds, she frantically searched for Fortissimo, but found nothing but red and blue clouds firing red and blue lightning at one another.

"Well, you are putting up more of a fight than I anticipated..." he said, gasping for breath. That last attack had left him a little wounded. He then smiled as he remembered his pendant. "But we're not even at the grand finale yet, so you think you've won this?"

"What do you mean by that?" Twilight asked, curious to know what else Fortissimo could do at this given moment in time. She knew that even a powerful Siren like Fortissimo had his limits. Even for being Adagio's brother, she knew that even he had to stop somewhere on the power charts.

"Kirek delgran camderegan!" Fortissimo spoke in Lyrican, holding his two pendants up high. As he did this, a torrent of Furen and Blissen energy poured out from them, creating a Hippocampi and a Dragon to fight along side him. They were both made out of a black energy and looked ready to deal the finishing blow. However, unlike the last time Twilight fought Sirens, she could make out the Hippocampi had red eyes and the Dragon had blue eyes. Then she looked at Fortissimo and was surprised to see that he wasn't motionless, like Adagio had been. "Let's see if you really know how to fight, Princess Twilight!"

Fortissimo clicked his fingers, giving the beasts he'd summoned the opportunity to attack. They both flew forward together, ready for a fight. The Hippocampi and Dragon roared, creating torrents of red and blue magic. They combined their streams and launched it as a massive laser, which was now hurtling towards Twilight.

Twilight looked mortified at the sight. She never knew that Sirens were capable of this power, let alone The Blasters. As she used her Alicorn Magic to hold the laser off, she began to worry how powerful The Dazzlings would have gotten if they fought like this during their time in CHS. She broke out of her fantasies to realize that her forcefield was starting to break up.

Fortissimo knew that Twilight was struggling and saw another opening for him to utilize. He charged towards Twilight, flying next to the laser his monsters created and waited for Twilight to lose her defense. Her forcefield shattered like glass and Fortissimo struck. As Twilight was hurled backwards, Fortissimo kicked her in the back and sent her straight for the Hippocampi and Dragon.

Twilight could feel massive amounts of pain surging through her body as she was launched towards the black Hippocampi and black Dragon. She quickly saw what she was heading towards and lit up her horn moments away from the creatures.

She quickly covered herself with her aura and fazed right through the two monsters, leaving nothing but a vapour of purple smoke in their eyes as she rematerialized behind them. After this had been accomplished, she fired a colossal laser of rainbow-coloured energy, damaging the two monsters. She was shocked to see that they were still alive after that blast. She never knew that Siren Summons were that resilient in combat.

Fortissimo saw Twilight fending off his two monsters and could see the true extent of her magic. He watched with a devious smile as stringed together combos of spells whilst also teleporting to avoid harm. He could see that Twilight was going to become a wonderful addition to his many subjects.

"Now I'll say it to you, Fortissimo," Twilight smirked as she dealt the final blow to both his Hippocampi and his Dragon at the same time. One last spell went straight through the middle of their eyes and made them flinch in pain. They were shot backwards with that one last spell and shattered like glass before hitting the ground. Their remnants didn't even touch the world below, they just faded away into nothingness. "Is that all you've got?"

"Oh, I'm only just getting started..." he responded, flying out of the storm and back to the other Blasters.

"Hey! Get back here!" Twilight yelled, giving chase to the fleeing Fortissimo. She nimbly flew through clouds and barely evaded the streaks of lightning that peppered the skies. Once she knew that it would be impossible to track Fortissimo through the clouds, she dipped downwards and flew out of the storm.

Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie were finally giving Orchestral a hard time. They peppered him with continuous attacks that seemed to be part of one big combination attack. Pinkie's Party Cannon fired a pink laser, knocking Orchestral backwards so that Rainbow Dash could kick him whilst he flew.

Orchestral disappeared for a brief second and reappeared right above Rainbow Dash. He was about to hit his mark and deal her a fatal blow with his swords, but took a projection of a sharp gem right to the left side of his face, knocking his trajectory off and causing him to smash into the ground and roll for a brief moment.

"Who dares to strike me with a illusionary crystal?" he told himself, looking around to see that Rarity simply blew on her horn once she saw him getting up. He quickly got to his feet and saw that his armour was starting to show a few dents. To this, he looked shocked, surprised that three mere ponies were actually harming him.

"Looks like your orchestra is coming to its' last verse, Orchestral..." Rarity said, looking at the near-beaten Orchestral Chill with a smug look on her face. "If anything, I'd say your performance was very admirable. But it could have use a little extra work in some areas."

"This isn't over, Spirit of Generosity..." he said, panting for breath in between his words. This battle was finally starting to take its' toll on Orchestral. He never believed that ponies were capable of this much power. "I admire your ability to co-ordinate your attacks, but then again, it still can't compare to what we can do..."

"Oh yeah?" Rainbow Dash taunted, seeing that Orchestral was looking rather beaten. "Because I'm sure that what we can do is far better than what you can do!"

"A challenge is it? Then so be it..." he spread his wings once more and took to the skies. Once he did, he flew out of the hole and looked up at Fortissimo, descending towards him and Allegro with a rather insidious smile on his face. "Let's see if you've got what it takes to stop this performance!"

Orchestral flew off, leaving Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie in his wake. He glowed a rather sinister shade of blue as he drew closer and closer to Fortissimo, who glowed a shade of black.

"Applejack, I think you really need to consider how your health is," Fluttershy said, looking worried for Applejack as she healed her cuts and bruises once again. She could see that Allegro had also taken some damage from their little spree but still looked like he could still fight. "This Allegro guy seems unstoppable..."

"It ain't over til' the last apple falls from the tree, Fluttershy..." Applejack said, panting for breath after what had seemed like the fifteenth round with Allegro. Despite all the beatdowns the two of them had delivered, they were still ready to fight and prove who was the better fighter. "And besides, ah'm sure even Allegro's startin' ta get exhausted..."

"You've really got me on the ropes here, Applejack..." he responded, panting for his own breath. Even he was starting to run out of energy. He looked at Applejack with a smile and complimented her himself. "It's been a while since I last fought someone as talented as you, Applejack. And for that, I commend you and your friends..."

"Ya'll really mean that?" Applejack wanted to make sure that Allegro wasn't showing any of his tough love attitude on her again.

"I really DO. I've seen many a foe over the course of history, but you're pushing me farther than anything that I've ever crossed blades with..." he smiled, standing up straight. "Applejack. You are a worthy fighter and as such, you would have made an excellent friend. If only fate wasn't such a cruel mistress, then we could fight together..."

"Ah know. Yer quite powerful yerself, Allegro. Fer being Aria's older brother, ya can really hold yer own in an intense situation," Applejack said, looking more neutral herself. "And ah have ta agree with ya on that fact. If ya'll weren't bent on malicious intent, we would have made really good friends."

"Thank you, Applejack..." he said, before looking at Fortissimo and Orchestral re-unite for what seemed like their big finisher. "By the way, you might want to grab your real friends. The reason I say this is because Fortissimo and Orchestral are going to perform a Siren Fusion. So, consider this my grand finale to you and your friends..."

He flew off, leaving Applejack and Fluttershy to regroup with their friends as well. As he watched Applejack and Fluttershy regrouping with Rarity, Pinkie and Rainbow Dash, he cracked a smile and returned to Fortissimo and Orchestral for their final assault on the Mane 6.

"The time has come, brothers..." he said, watching as his pendants radiated black, dark purple and dark blue colours. He could see the pendants of Allegro and Orchestral were doing the same thing. "Time that we finish this little game once and for all..."

"This is gonna be awesome!" Orchestral smiled, putting his red and blue pendant together. He saw his other Blasters doing the same, readying their Siren Fusion.

"These ponies will regret the day they dared to strike down our sisters!" Allegro said as he combined his pendants. The confidence in his eyes made Fortissimo and Orchestral smile deviously as well.

"Let's do this!" Fortissimo said as he saw Twilight was flying down towards the three of them. He grabbed her with his own red and blue aura and hurled her back to her friends. Once he saw the crash that Twilight had made, he could see her other pony friends coming over to help her onto her hooves again.

"Princess Twilight!" his voice boomed down onto the six ponies he watched from his height. "You and your friends have put up a rather valiant fight and have dealt considerable damage to me and my companions. However, that insanity stops right now!"

"You still need to be punished for the defeat of The Dazzlings!" Allegro said, watching the six girls show faces of rage. He could see now that they were ready to face anything The Blasters could have possibly hurled at them. "Your defeat shall prove to both Equestria and the Human World that Sirens are the superior beings!"

"For failing to understand the Balance of Lyrica's importance and subjugating three Sirens trying to uphold that balance to save your worlds..." Orchestral said as he and his fellow Blasters shone blinding shades of black, dark purple and dark blue. "The sentence we pass down onto you is immediate destruction and the complete destruction of your free will!"

"Time to finish this little game once and for all!" Fortissimo smiled as the three Sirens held their pendants towards the sky, intensifying the storm and intensifying their black, dark purple and dark blue auras. "I hope you're ready for this, Princess Twilight!"

"Kirei Delgrumandra Jarenkir Marenjired KORZE!" The Blasters said in perfect unison, creating massive torrents of Siren Magic which flew out of their pendants and combined in the sky above. Their sinister smiles and normal eyes remained as they summoned the beast that they believed would lead to the Mane 6's ultimate destruction.

Twilight could barely make out what was happening when The Blasters released their storm of energy, she could only see pillars of black, dark purple and dark blue energy, complete with a red and blue outline. She saw the three pillars combine and make a blinding surge of red and blue light, but then she couldn't see anything after that.

When Twilight's eyes finally readjusted, she could see a rather horrific sight. A massive monster with two ferocious heads and a snake for a tail. This being had wings, red Furen Pendants encrusted into its' chest and now looked at the Mane 6 with the intent to kill. And as if to worry Twilight and her friends even more, all three of the heads showed giant red balls of energy where there eyes would be and made a deafening roar which struck mortal terror into the hearts of all of the Mane 6.

"Princess Twilight! Long has it been since I've been forced to bring in a Siren Fusion against my foes!" Fortissimo said, hovering above the 150-foot tall monster with Orchestral and Allegro. "Now the time has come for you and your friends to pay the piper. Or in this case, pay the Siren!"

Fortissimo clicked his fingers and the Manticore fired a torrent of Furen energy at the Mane 6. He watched as he saw what looked like the Chimera burning the Mane 6 alive. A massive explosion rose up from the area that he'd struck and thought that the Mane 6 were down for the count.

Suddenly, he and the other Blasters received a torrent of Rainbow Power energy from something behind them. They screamed with agony, but looked perfectly fine once he saw what had struck him.

The Mane 6 were all in a massive sphere of Rainbow Power energy, using it as a forcefield, in case The Blasters tried to retaliate. They all looked at Fortissimo and wondered whether or not to go for him, or his giant Chimera.

"Sic' em, boy!" Fortissimo said in a rather calm attitude as he clicked his fingers again, causing the Chimera to turn around instantaneously. Despite its' colossal size, it still moved at a rather rapid pace. Now it was staring down the Mane 6 with the intent to kill.

It shot another deluge of the Furen energy, but it was quickly dispelled when Twilight and her friends used their Rainbow Power to outmatch it.

"I don't think so, Fortissimo!" Twilight said, letting out a rather confident smile as the six of them prepared for combat against the colossal beast they were staring down. "I think it's time for your 'boy' to play dead!"

Author's Notes:

Lauren: You've really made a powerful villain, Shadowmane.

Me: Weawwy?

Lauren: Yes. I'm just thankful that this is all one of your fanfics, or even I might not be able to protect you from The Blasters.

Discord: Yes. They do look like quite powerful demons of nature, don't they?

Lauren: Discord?! What are you doing back here?! Your ice imprisonment isn't finished yet!

Discord: Really, Lauren? Do you think giving me the cold shoulder is going to stop me from doing what I do best? (clicks his fingers to thaw his frozen right shoulder)

Lauren: I'm warning you, Discord. Lay a finger on my grandchildren and there'll be Tartarus to pay!

Discord: Now, Lauren. I am reformed, remind you.

Me: Weawwy? Because you'we acting a wittwe cwazy...

Discord: This doesn't concern you, little one.

Lauren: Let's just end the Author's Notes here, because I have a lot of things to sort out...

Discord: Hey, what are you doing with that flamethrower?!

Lauren: Burn you Tartaric scumbag! (Uses flamethrower to try and burn Discord)

Discord: Yeesh! And here I thought that Twilight was the hot-head! (Flies off)

Lauren: Don't you dare try to run from me, Discord! (Chases after him)

Me: Weww, dat was awkwawd...

A Duel On Lyrican Soil (Part 2)

The Mane 6 all charged for The Blasters' Chimera with looks of confidence on their face. They believed that by taking down this beast, The Blasters would lose their powers once and for all. However, they saw how large the beast was as they got closer and closer to it. It was twice as large than anything they'd ever fought in the past and had a black aura. As they got closer, the girls could see Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral merely reclining on the heads of the Chimera.

The Chimera roared loudly, then tried to use its' almighty claws to take the Mane 6 out of the sky. Every time it slashed at the sky, it shot a number of razor sharp waves of red energy at Twilight and her friends. It could see that Twilight and her friends were much smaller than the slashes so it thought that it would secure a devastating hit.

"This is unbelievable..." Twilight said as she marvelled at how powerful the beast was. She was looking at a combination of the pure power of Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral. If this was how powerful a Siren could truly get, she was quite intrigued to see where they'd go and what they'd do with this new power. "And here I thought The Dazzlings were powerful... But this, this is something else..."

"Focus, Twilight!" Rainbow Dash said, taking control of the whole orb. It seemed that now they were in their own forcefield, having one pony move would cause all the other ponies to move with them. Rainbow Dash took control so that they could narrowly evade the Chimera's claw, rapidly descending on top of the three of them. "You almost caused us to get splattered!"

"Well, excuse me, Rainbow Dash!" Twilight said back, a little aggravated that Rainbow Dash had made her lose her train of thought. "I'm simply admiring how powerful this beast is, nothing more, nothing less."

"Well, by doin' so, ya could have let us get hurt!" Applejack said, lurching forwards so that they just flew over the heads of Fortissimo and Allegro, who were lounging on sunbeds made of the Chimera's black aura.

"So?! You've got Fluttershy to back you up, Applejack!" Twilight said, stating the one fact that Applejack was finally starting to ignore. She didn't know it, but she was starting to show some tension. "Why do you suddenly care about everyone's health when you have a pony who does nothing but heal us?!"

"I've hurt Allegro, you just haven't seen it yet!" Fluttershy said, using her rage to stomp the bottom of the forcefield, causing it to smash into the Chimera's back, causing it to feel some pain. "I'm not just a sappy pony used to hep others! I'm one of six ponies who can strike down evil when the time's called for! Or do you not care about me anymore?"

"Fluttershy! Now's not the time to confuse our tasks here!" Rarity said, using a part of her hatred to slap Fluttershy with a spectral aura. "Now, if you'd kindly listen to us, we have a Chimera to defeat here!"

"So, that's how you see me, is it?!" Fluttershy said, using her pent up fury to go straight for Rarity's face. The sheer impact, caused the sphere to stop in midair. "Well, if that's true, then maybe you should do this yourself!"

"That's not why we're called the Spirits of Harmony, Fluttershy! You know this better than anyone!" Applejack said, still consumed by her fury. "Our goal is to uphold the safety of Equestria, utilizing the magic handed down to us by the Elements of Harmony!"

"And what harmony does that beckon if you're yelling at some harmless weakling?!" Rarity said, knocking Applejack out of Fluttershy's way with a simple swish of her hoof. "I suppose that if that's the way our friendship is heading, now would be a most exemplary time to END that friendship!"

The six ponies had completely stopped their travel and were now shouting obscenities back and forth. Their many different insults and physical attacks had made them completely furious. Even Twilight had been consumed by hatred, seeing as no-one was listening to her.

Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral all got up from their spectral sunbeds and watched as the rainbow-coloured sphere now glowed black instead of the seven colours of the rainbow. The Blasters could all hear the Mane 6's fury and found the perfect moment to benefit from it.

They held their Furen Pendants up towards the now black orb of magic and smiled sadistically when they saw the events happen. The black orb shot out a violent spiral of rainbow energy, which instantly flew towards The Blasters with great velocity and crashed onto their pendants just as quickly.

"Yes, Spirits of Harmony..." Fortissimo said as the three Sirens were beginning to be pushed backwards by the massive deluge of Rainbow Power, flying into their red pendants and amplifying their power to a phenomenal extent. "Fight... Hate each other... And feed us all of your unfathomable power!"

"I can already feel myself reaching new levels of power..." Allegro said as his hair now had rainbow streaks in it. He was now utilizing Rainbow Power himself, as were his fellow Blasters. "These Spirits of Harmony are far more beneficial then we could have ever imagined..."

"Which almost makes me wonder why my little sister couldn't have used the power of THESE Spirits of Harmony, instead of the ones from the Human World..." Orchestral said, wondering why Sonata couldn't have taken power from the Equestria Mane 6 instead of the Humane 5. "Oh well, it's her loss."

Once The Blasters had finished feeding, they put their hands on the heads of the Chimera. Once they did this, rainbow streaks ran down its' skin and it took a more physical form. It had claws made out of pure Furen crystal and was garbed in spectral war armour with more red Furen crystals woven into it. The rest of the Chimera grew flesh as well, revealing a savage beast with a lion's head, a gazelle's head and a ferocious snake's head. The last little detail was the fact that it now had all seven colours of the rainbow running down the center of each head.

"Now then, boys. The Spirits of Harmony are too busy bickering to even notice we're still fighting them," Fortissimo said, revealing the plans for a final attack. "So, I think a final blast should be enough to finish them off once and for all..."

"We're ready, Fortissimo..." Allegro smiled as he traded in his two swords for his keytar.

"To rock their world!" Orchestral added on, bringing up his portable drum kit as well.

"If they think that The Dazzlings were good singers, then they haven't seen anything yet..." Fortissimo said as the three of them began their next attack. Before he started playing, Fortissimo raised his hand and made a claw gesture, preparing a concussive blast of Siren Magic.

He launched the Siren Magic at the black orb, which caused it to shoot out a purple ball of light. When it was done, he teleported over to it and saw that it was Twilight, free from the hatred of the others. He created a portal at where Twilight was going to land and gloated his victory to her as she fell.

"Farewell, Twilight Sparkle," he smiled, watching Twilight vanish into the red and blue portal. "If its' any consolation, your friends are going to become superstars!"

Once Twilight and the portal were gone, Fortissimo returned to Allegro and Orchestral. Once he returned to them, the three of them looked back at the black orb, which was still spouting a number of angry voices. They readied their instruments and activated their pendants, ready to put Twilight's friends under their spell.

"One! Two! Three! Four!" Orchestral tapped his drumsticks together in time to the beat and The Blasters began their deadly performance.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rQzet0GOKNo

The Blasters began playing their instruments, grabbing the attention of Twilight's friends straight away. They could see now that the ponies had stopped arguing to listen to the symphony of dubstep and rock The Blasters were cranking out. They could see now that they had been played for fools when The Blasters started to sing.

Memories broken, the truth goes unspoken
I've even forgotten my name
I don't know the season, or what is the reason
I'm standing here holding my blade

The Blasters were all dancing rather erratically as they played, performing well co-ordinated jumps as they beguiled Twilight's friends with their spell. Their voices were also rather powerful, instantly getting the ponies to stop moving.

A desolate place (Place!)
Without any trace (Trace!)
It's only the cold wind I feel

The Blasters unfurled their wings once more and took to the sky, still playing their instruments and singing rather amazingly. They could feel their powers getting through to Twilight's friends relatively quickly.

It's me that I spite as I stand up and fight
The Only Thing I Know For Real

The Blasters enveloped themselves in a sphere of Furen Energy, similar to what happened back at CHS a few years back with The Dazzlings. Their mere transformation caused the land to rumble and shake violently.

There will be BLOOD! SHED!
The man in the mirror nods his head
The only ONE! LEFT!
Will ride upon the Dragon's back

During this part of the song, The Blasters' wings glowed a rainbow colour. They could feel the power coursing through their veins as their song continued. Their hair also grew larger and was now accompanied with Pegasus wings sprouting out of their sides, and Unicorn horns coming out of their foreheads.

Because the mountains don't give back what they take

They finally revealed their new selves, with extended hair, bigger dragon wings with rainbow entrails running across the sides of each wing. And to top it all off, they now had Pegasus wings and Unicorn horns.

Oh no
There will be BLOOD! (BLOOD!) SHED! (SHED!)
It's the only thing I've ever known!

They sang, making Twilight's Equestria friends outstretch their hooves in pure agony. They could see that the Spirits of Harmony were now falling under their spell. This was confirmed when each of the ponies had a red right eye and a blue left eye, replacing their normal eye colours.

It didn't stop there. During the instrumental part of the song, The Blasters' singing caused black, dark purple and dark blue streams to pour out of their pendants, hitting each of the remaining Spirits of Harmony in their hearts. As they were impaled by the Siren Magic, they underwent a monstrous transformation.

Each of the ponies' hooves became less bulkier and had five thin pieces of flesh sticking out of each and every one of them. The ones on their front arms were thin and curly, but the ones on their backs were short and stubby. They also lost their Cutie Marks and had their muzzles replaced for regular mouths and human noses.

Each of the transforming ponies grew translucent Hippocampi wings as their transformation neared its' end. With the loss of their pony tails, their manes had an extension and had red strips running through them. They were becoming humans and not just any humans, Sirens...

Losing my identity
Wondering have I gone insane
To find the truth in front of me
I must climb this mountain range

They sang, coming to the climax of their song. They watched as their monstrous creations came to life. Whilst they sang and played, they absorbed spectral screens, showing all of the memories of Twilight's friends. They absorbed all their good times, and all their bad times.

Whilst they consumed the memories, they created spectral screens of their own. Fabricating memories of them being born as Sirens, passing their rite of passage ceremonies and becoming Furen Sirens. They smiled as they watched their puppets' creation finish once and for all.

Looking downward from this deadly height
And never realizing why I FIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIGHT!

They played a devastating ending to their song, causing the Chimera to disappear and leave The Blasters hovering hundreds of feet off of the ground below. As their song closed up with Fortissimo's menacing evil laugh, they saw their new Furen Sirens open their eyes, revealing pure red eyes where their original eyes were...

Twilight hurtled through the vortex of red and blue, feeling a concussion of sorts as she finally realized that she wasn't with her friends anymore. She looked worried and tried to fly back the other way to find them, but suddenly realized that she couldn't muster up the wingpower to fly the other way.

She finally knew the journey had stopped when she saw Ponyville below her. Again she tried using her wings, but to no avail. She was falling too fast to recover from this brutal speed. She merely braced herself and crashed through the roof of her castle, landing back in the room with the portal to the Human World with a loud CRASH!

When Twilight finally got back up onto her hooves, she winced in pain as she looked at all the damage that had been done to her physical form. She was bruised in certain areas and had entrails of blood trickling down where she'd been cut. She then looked and saw that there were a few crystals wedged into her skin in certain areas. With this all dealing her pain, she quickly used the remnants of her Rainbow Power to undo the damage and seal up all of her cuts. Once this had been done, she reverted back to her normal Alicorn state.

"Girls? Where are you?" Twilight called out, knowing that Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy were long gone. They hadn't made the journey back with her, so she was all alone in this predicament. "Oh no..."

"What's the matter, Twilight?" A voice said, out of nowhere.

"Discord?" Twilight asked, wondering if her assumptions were correct. Now that Discord had been reformed, maybe she could ask him what had happened to her friends.

"That's my name, don't wear it out!" he said, popping up out of nowhere underneath an neon sign that read DISCORD! and pointed an arrow at him. He then clicked his fingers, making his entrance disappear. He could then see that there was something wrong with Twilight. "Oh, my... What's wrong with you?"

"Discord..." Twilight said, bringing up painful memories of her last moments arguing with her friends before blacking out. "I-I... I think something terrible happened to my friends!"

"No... You don't mean that..." Discord said, dreading what Twilight was going to say next.

"That The Blasters may have put them under their spell while they were arguing?" Twilight guessed, seeing as she had no memories of anything after her little argument.

"I was going to say whether or not were stuck up a tree made out of Plunderseed Vines, but I suppose that makes perfect sense as well," Discord said, throwing away a flamethrower that he had just materialized out of nowhere. "You know, you really shouldn't bore me with suspense, Twilight Sparkle."

"Help me, Discord..." Twilight said, getting into a foetal position and crying tears of worry. She knew that if The Blasters had taken control of her Equestria friends, then she'd have to fight against the very ponies that she'd forged friendships with, just to save the worlds she'd been tasked with. "I'm so scared... I don't want to have to fight my friends!"

"What do you mean, fight your friends?" Discord asked, showing up right next to Twilight. "You've already fought your friends on multiple occasions. There was my reign in Ponyville, The Changeling assault on Canterlot, Flutterbat... If anything, I'd say you should be quite used to pounding your friends senseless by now."

"But this time is different, Discord," Twilight sighed, getting up from her foetal position and explaining what exactly she meant by her previous remark. "This time, my friends are being controlled by three malicious Sirens who happen to be the brothers of three Sirens who we already defeated back in the Human World."

"Hmm... Let's see here, brothers of Sirens... Defeated in the Human World..." Discord was seen wearing a special detective hat. He was using a special noteboard, laced with pictures of Twilight's friends, The Dazzlings and Canterlot High School. Once he added a bunch of strings connecting to a single picture, he showed the menacing visages of Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral. "From my extraordinary methods of deducing things, The Dazzlings' brothers; The Blasters, have taken control of your friends and will be using them to prevent you from trying to fight back. Then, whilst you're begging for mercy, The Blasters will be using The Dazzlings to sing the Song of Resurrection to bring the entire Siren species back, correct?"

"Discord... How did you know all that?" Twilight asked, surprised that Discord could even have heard of such a thing at this given moment in time.

"As a Draconequus, I spend most of my time travelling. By doing so, I've learned a vast majority of things so bizarre that they'd make your head explode!" he said as he held a briefcase. As he spoke his head inflated like a balloon before bursting, causing its' remnants to fall all over Twilight. "But that's beside the point here."

"Now's the time to think, Twilight Sparkle. The time's come for you to put that big head of yours to the test..." he said, inflating Twilight's own head before he was stopped with a rather bemused face of hers. "Sorry, force of habit."

"It's alright, Discord," Twilight said, putting a hoof on his shoulder. "I've actually gotten quite used to it by now."

"So then, what do you plan on doing next, Twilight Sparkle?" he said, holding up a microphone to Twilight's muzzle. He was dressed as a reporter for a newspaper he was holding called "The Discord Daily".

"I need to inform Sunset Shimmer," Twilight said, making a suitable course of action. "I need to tell her that time is running out and that we need to start training The Dazzlings to fight. If we can make them tap into their deeper Furen powers, then we can use them as a counterattack to not only defeat The Blasters, but also break my friends free of their control!"

"Well then, you'd better get going, Twilight! You don't have much time, after all..." Discord said, showing an hourglass. As he showed Twilight the falling sands, he encouraged her to get going. "If you really value your friends, then you should be willing to fight for them..."

"Thank you, Discord." Twilight said, walking through the portal once more. With that, she vanished through the vortex. She was on her way to the Human World once again. Now that The Blasters had control of her friends, she knew that there could be no margin for error in returning and amplifying The Dazzlings' powers...

Author's Notes:

I do not own The Only Thing I Know For Real. It is the licensed property of Metal Gear Rising Revengeance (PS3). Fair Use and all. If Youtube can use it, then so can this site.

Lauren: Wow, Shadowmane. I'm never going to get that disturbing transformation out of my head now.

Me: Weww, wat ewse couwd I have done?

Lauren: You could have let the Mane 6 WIN!

Me: But dat's been owd and outdated! I mean, I'm a fan of watching ouw hewoes win, but sometimes dewe has ta be a time and a pwace, Gwandma.

Lauren: I've heard enough blasphemy, Shadowmane. I think that you're going to bed early tonight.

Me: Aww... Weawwy?

Lauren: Well, you did just make The Blasters defeat my own personal daughters, so I think you deserve such a punishment.

Me: Howsefeathews...

Lauren: I'll give you some time to say goodnight to your friends, but then it's off to bed, little one.

Me: Awwight... (Walks away to wish the other foals a good night)

The Next Step

Twilight arrived back at CHS in what looked like the middle of the night. It seemed that she'd really been away from the Human World for that long. She looked up at the starry skies and shed a little tear. She envisioned that her friends were on one of those stars, under The Blasters' spell and acting as their mindless puppets.

She merely put her head against another part of the statue and began to cry. She had every reason to cry at this moment in time. She'd lost her friends, she was all alone and worst of all, she'd have to fight her friends in order to save them from The Blasters' spell. As the tears streamed down her face, she buried her head into her hands.

"Twilight?" a female voice asked for her.

"Who is it?" Twilight asked meekly as she kept her head pressed against the marble statue. She was unaware of the person talking to her, but she could vaguely remember that voice from somewhere...

"What's wrong, Twilight?" a second voice asked, hoping to show Twilight some sympathy for what had just happened to her.

"Wait a minute..." Twilight turned around and saw a very familiar trio of girls. They were all dressed up in coats and scarves due to the cold weather and had a wide variety of journalist equipment with them. "Snapshots?"

"Hello again, Twilight," Photo Finish stepped forward and wiped away some of Twilight's tears, getting her to see the three reporters clearly now. Photo Finish could see that Twilight was in a state of disarray and wanted to know what was going on. "What's ze matter? You look like you've been through hell and back..."

"I've been through a rather traumatic experience tonight, girls..." Twilight said, still a little sad that she'd recalled those memories of The Blasters taking her friends from her. "My friends back in Equestria were separated from me, brain controlled and are now working for The Blasters..."

"I knew it!" Violet said, seeing what the cause of Twilight's problems were almost instantaneously. "So The Blasters ARE evil!"

"So, when you say separated, what do you mean by that?" Pixel Pizazz decided to ask Twilight, seeing as it would help her and the rest of The Snapshots uncover The Blasters for the frauds that they truly were.

"We went to Lyrica to try and find some secrets on Siren lore and where to find their weaknesses," Twilight began, explaining what had happened back in Lyrica. "When we actually got there, we fought against The Blasters' true selves; their Siren forms. However, when they called in a giant Chimera, we were forced to unleash our full power against them..."

"So, doesn't that mean you would have kicked their sorry butts?" Violet asked, raising a hand in question. She knew from experiences here at CHS that whenever Twilight unleashed her full power, things always worked out in the end.

"It wasn't like that this time..." Twilight said, shedding another tear. "Lyrican Sirens have powers beyond anything we could have ever imagined. Their Chimera roared most of the time and rarely attacked us. We'd been baited into a trap, as the moment after it roared, we were all arguing and fighting with one another..."

"So you fell under their spell as well, right?" Violet asked, clearly seeing a contradiction in Twilight's little story. If she knew that Twilight had been arguing as well, then she pondered why The Blasters decided to spare her. "But then why would The Blasters spare you, but take your friends instead?"

"The Blasters know how to get under a person's skin. I can see that now..." Twilight said, envisioning things very well could happen in the future. She could see visions herself down on her knees, her friends laughing maniacally at her defeat. And all the while, The Blasters merely smiled and turned to The Dazzlings, who were now under their control as well. Luckily for her, it was a possible outcome and could very well have been false. "They know that by breaking the key link to our power, then we'll all be as weak as flies. They've shattered my friendships with my pony friends, so they think that I'm now weak and powerless without them..."

"Hold up a second, Twilight. If zey've taken your pony friends, zen you could try and free zem with your human friends!" Photo Finish said, concocting another idea for Twilight to use against The Blasters. "Think about it... If your pony friends find your human world friends, zen zey'll start doubting zeir existence, leaving zem wide open for you to save zem from Ze Blasters control!"

"You know what? That might actually work..." Twilight said, thinking about it logically here. Sure, she might end up disrupting the balance by having her pony friends meet her human friends, but at this point she had nothing more to lose. "If two of the same person meet each other, the paradoxical effects might dampen The Blasters control over my pony friends to some varying degree. By doing this, not only do my pony friends become more vulnerable, but they can also be broken free of The Blasters' insidious mind control."

"It might sound crazy, but it's a risk I'm willing to take at this point..." she added on, making sure that The Snapshots understood what she had been saying to them. "Thanks, girls. You've really helped cheer me up. Now that I know there's a way to save my friends without fighting them, I can relax and study more about The Blasters and their power..."

"Always happy to help, Princess Twilight." Violet said, making a rather lady-like bow to Twilight.

"You know, you don't have to do that, Violet," Twilight said, watching as Violet got back up from her bow so that she was with the rest of The Snapshots. "I might be a princess, but I'm not like Canterlot royalty or anything."

"Even so, we just wanted to make sure whether or not you liked that sort of thing." Pixel said, showing a little bit of a smile once she saw Violet getting back up to her normal stance.

"So, what are you gonna do now, Twilight?" Violet decided to ask once Twilight had shown her own smile at long last.

"I'm going to be staying with Sunset to help her raise The Dazzlings the right way," Twilight began, her confidence now seeming like it couldn't be quelled. "Once The Dazzlings are old enough, we can start training them to battle The Blasters. If we take them back to Lyrica once they start tapping into their potential, we can take them to Composia and have them undergo a trial to give them new, more powerful Furen Pendants."

"Just how powerful do you think those new pendants will be, Twilight?" Pixel decided to ask, pulling her face up from all the information she and the other Snapshots had been writing down. She knew that if Twilight pulled this off, the stories that would be told about her would be wonderful ones indeed.

"I can't say for sure, but I'm gonna take a guess at saying they'd be ten times as powerful as their old pendants," Twilight estimated, wondering whether or not those facts were true as well. "Then, once they have their new pendants, we'd have to force out some little arguments here and there. Not only would we be keeping the Balance of Lyrica even, but we'd be giving The Dazzlings more than enough power to either match that of The Blasters, or completely overwhelm The Blasters."

"So, you'll either be matching The Dazzlings power to that of The Blasters, or you'll end up wiping the floor with them..." Violet said, finally piecing together Twilight's little train of thought. "And that's why you get the role of Princess of Friendship!"

"Yeah. I guess that's true," Twilight blushed upon hearing that last sentence. She always been showered with a good amount of compliments when she rose to Alicorndum, but now she was surprised that she was receiving that amount of goodwill and compliments in the Human World. "But as I've said, I'm not one of those high-class Canterlot snobs."

"Alright zen," Photo Finish finally finished writing down what Twilight had told her for future reference. "Is zere anyzing else we can do to help you?"

"No thanks. I think I'll be fine for now," Twilight said as she started to shake the hands of each of The Snapshots. She gave an equal amount of support to Photo Finish, Pixel Pizazz and Violet Blur, seeing as they'd all helped her out of her little depression. "Thanks anyways, though. I really appreciate it from the three of you..."

"You're welcome, Twilight," Pixel said, allowing Twilight to walk away from the portal and begin her walk back to Sunset's house. Before Twilight left, Pixel had one last thing to say to her. "Oh and, good luck on raising The Dazzlings. Tell them we said hi, alright?"

"I will. Thanks, Pixel." Twilight said, waving goodbye to The Snapshots with a look of happiness on her face. Once she waved goodbye, the four of them went their separate ways for the night.

When she finally moved away from the portal, she began to make her way back to Sunset's house. Getting accustomed to two legs once again, she kept a steady pace as she made her way back to the house of Sunset and The Dazzlings. Since it was night in the Human World, she knew that The Dazzlings were either fast asleep, or about to be put to sleep.

Luckily, she remembered where Sunset lived. But now it was getting darker, so she had to rely on her memory to traverse the sidewalks and find safe places to cross. Some of her efforts were successful, but on other occasions, she had to veer away from cars coming down the road.

She'd avoided a number of encounters with cars and eventually made it back to Party Province, the street where Sunset Shimmer lived. From there, she counted the house numbers upwards until she found 46. She was rather confused why they went up in twos for housing numbers, and even more surprised when she saw that their were houses with all odd numbers on the other side of the road.

"I really need to start asking more questions about this world..." Twilight said as she finally arrived at the door. She still had a lot to learn about the Human World. She'd spent quite some time in it, but most of the time, she was cooped up in the walls of CHS.

She knocked on the door and waited for Sunset Shimmer to answer it. During the time she spent waiting, she ran her fingers through her hair inquisitively. She wondered how Sunset would possibly react to such a situation. The mere fact that The Blasters were involved would have given her a big shock, but Twilight was more than ready to take that risk.

Eventually, the door was opened up and Twilight was instantly greeted by a wonderful sight.

"Auntie Twilight!" The Dazzlings all said, hugging Twilight's legs upon seeing her. Adagio, Aria and Sonata were so happy to see Twilight had returned from Equestria to see them once again. They all smiled as they hugged Twilight's legs with all the compassion they could give her.

"Hello, girls." Twilight said, tussling the hair of each of The Dazzlings with a smile of her own growing on her face once more. The Dazzlings had found their way into Twilight's heart since she first saw them as children. Now whenever she looked at each of their childish faces, she instantly felt blissful and worry free.

"Hey, Twilight." Sunset greeted Twilight once The Dazzlings ran back over to her. She let Twilight have a little room before hearing her reply.

"Hello, Sunset." Twilight smiled and waved back at her. It had been a while since she'd last seen Sunset, so she was happy to see her again.

The two girls started to walk over to the couch with their children right behind them. As Twilight and Sunset sat down, The Dazzlings sat right next to the both of them, curious to know what Twilight and Sunset had to say to each other. Twilight saw that Adagio and Sonata sat at each side of her, before looking over to see Aria was sitting next to Sunset.

"So, how'd it go back in Equestria?" Sunset asked, wanting to know what Twilight had experienced back on her adventure to the Pit of Lyrics and eventually to Lyrica. She could see that Twilight had had quite the adventure back in Equestria and was now waiting to hear all about her travels.

"Not good, I'm afraid..." Twilight said, once more unearthing memories of her time duelling The Blasters back on Lyrica. "We met The Blasters and tried to fend them off, but..."

"But what, Auntie Twilight?" Adagio asked, looking up at Twilight with a sympathetic face showing. She could see now that Twilight had undergone something truly traumatic and wanted to know what was up.

"Well, Adagio... I don't think you'd be able to get it the first time I say it," Twilight said, stroking Adagio's long golden hair tenderly. "Seeing as this is stuff that only me and Mommy would be able to understand."

"Well, alrighty then." she responded, cracking a little bit of a smile. She knew that if it was stuff that Twilight had done, then she saw no reason to try and comprehend what was about to be said.

"What did The Blasters do to you?" Sunset asked, showing her own sign of sympathy for Twilight. Sunset had had her own series of heartbreak and loneliness, but that was nothing compared to what she was about to hear spilling out of Twilight's mouth.

"When The Blasters battled us, they started to bombard us with Siren Magic," Twilight began explaining, letting out a big sigh as soon as she started. "We fought back for quite some time, holding our all as we fended them all off. However, when they summoned a Chimera with the combination of their magic, things started to go downhill rather fast..."

"A Chimera?" Sunset asked, curious at the mere mention of that monstrosity. She knew that Sirens were capable of summoning many mythical creatures to aid them, but she thought that a Chimera was overkill. "How big was it?"

"It was around a hundred and fifty feet tall and had a giant red Furen crystal in its' chest," Twilight furthered her explanation, seeing Sunset's looks of worry as it was all transferred to her. "We tried fighting back, but The Blasters had baited us into a trap by summoning it..."

"How so, Auntie Twilight?" Aria decided to ask now, climbing over Sunset's laps to get a better look at Twilight's distressful look.

"When that beast roared, we started to have an argument. Sunset, think what happened a few years back under the stage, but with the girls actually punching, kicking and firing magic at each other. That's how bad it was," Twilight went on, talking primarily to Sunset this time. "We didn't even notice that The Blasters had assimilated our new power once I was free from their little trap. However, when I regained consciousness, I was back in Equestria and isolated from all of my pony friends..."

"Oh no..." Sunset panicked, immediately seeing where this explanation was going. Her looks of distress seemed undeniable at this moment in time.

"I think The Blasters might have hypnotized my friends, putting them under their spell and making them their brainless puppets," Twilight said, before looking at each of The Dazzlings with a slightly less worried face. "Or, in terms our kids will understand, the bad guys beat us and stole my friends from me."

"Oh no!" said the three Furen children. Now that they'd heard the version of the story that they could understand, they immediately felt sorry for Twilight and wanted to do everything they could in an attempt to help her back onto her feet.

"Don't feel sad for me, girls. I think I have a way to save my friends from The Blasters' evil spell..." Twilight said, reflecting on the words that Photo Finish and The Snapshots had imparted to her.

"What is it, Auntie Twilight?" Sonata asked, stroking her hair rather delicately at that moment.

"It might sound far-fetched, but I have to get all my other friends and your other Aunties to come and help me," Twilight said to Sonata, looking closely at her plum-coloured eyes. "If we can band together, we might stand a chance at defeating the bad guys and saving the world."

"You think so?" Adagio asked, looking up at Twilight with pleading eyes begging her for a good answer.

"I know so, Adagio..." Twilight smiled back. She could see now that her plan was without fail, provided The Blasters didn't go for her Human World friends as well.

"Hey, Twilight? Have you seen the time?" Sunset pointed to the nearby clock and showed her that it was 9:00 PM already. It was time to put The Dazzlings to bed for the night.

"It's nine already?" Twilight said, immediately standing up from her seat on the couch. She knew it in Sunset's eyes that it was time for them to lull The Dazzlings to sleep for the night. "Well, I think that means it's time for Luna to pay some sweet little girls a visit..."

"Aww... Is it bedtime already?" Sonata asked as she saw Sunset and Twilight standing up from the couch, ready to lead The Dazzlings to bed for the night.

"I'm afraid so, girls," Twilight said, putting a hand around Adagio and Aria's shoulders whilst they walked up the stairs with her. The three of them were closely followed by Sunset, who had decided to carry Sonata back up to Musician's Delight. "But look on the bright side, you've got a whole new day of fun ahead of you tomorrow..."

"Yeah, Sonny. Tomorrow, we get to play with our new friends!" Adagio said, reminding Sonata of the bond they'd all made with the Kids of Shadows earlier.

"Oh yeah... I forgot about that," Sonata said, remembering that Topaz and the other Kids of Shadows were very welcoming once she'd finished her initiation. "Thanks for reminding me, Dagi!"

"No problem, Sonny!" she said back, seeing Sonata's beaming face once more.

Once the five girls had made it back to the top of the stairs, they quickly went into Musician's Delight. The room hadn't changed much since Twilight had left. The Dazzlings' beds were quite messy, possibly because they might have been playing in it once they'd gotten back from school.

There was a minor difference in how the beds looked, however. There seemed to be special frames holding up the beds now. Twilight assumed that all of her friends had decorated them whilst The Dazzlings had been out at school. One of the frames had an orange-gold paint job with yellow stripes running down the edges. It also had a distinct mark of a gemstone running through a part of a treble clef. This one belonged to Adagio, as it seemed to match her hair colour.

Another customized bed frame had green stripes running down the edges. The rest of the thing was purple and bore a marking of a star overlapping what seemed like a revolved 'S' with balls at each end. This one was solely made for Aria, seeing as it also bore similarities to her hair.

The third and final bed frame was blue with a slightly darker shade of it running down the edges. Above the pillow, there was a mark which looked like a sour note ran over a heart of some description. Twilight knew from the process of elimination that this last bed was for Sonata.

Once Twilight had finished admiring the new bedframes, she watched Adagio, Aria and Sonata move over to their beds before getting into them. After they'd made it over to the beds, Twilight watched as Sunset went over to the closet to grab some pajamas for The Dazzlings.

Once Sunset had found what she was looking for, she put the folded pajamas into a stack and shut the door with her feet. It was a rather efficient way of working without any hands to use in her opinion, but looked surprised when she looked at Twilight studying her actions. She shrugged this off and handed each of The Dazzlings their clothes for the evening.

"There we go, Adagio. I got you your favourite," Sunset said as she handed the top of the stack to Adagio and watched as she unfolded it with her little hands. Once it was all unfurled, it was seen as a pink top and bottom combination with her Cutie Mark embroidered onto the back of the top. She let Adagio feel it first, seeing her smiling face as she watched her feeling the softness of her night clothes. "Now while you slip into it, I'm gonna hand your sisters their clothes, ok?"

"Okay, Mommy." Adagio smiled and immediately shed the clothes she was already wearing. She did feel a sense of nudity for a few moments, but dressed herself relatively quickly afterwards. The pajamas were easy to slip into and felt snug once Adagio had put them on, as if she was being cuddled by it and was going to feel this cuddly sensation all night.

"There we go, girls," Sunset said as she handed a white pajama combo to Aria and a blue pajama combo to Sonata. Just like before, their pajamas had their Cutie Marks on the back and felt soft to the touch. Just like before, Aria and Sonata quickly shed their clothes and slipped into their pajamas for the evening. "Once you're all done, hop into bed and we'll read you a bedtime story."

There was no more prompting needed for The Dazzlings once Aria and Sonata were all dressed up for the night. They too could feel that they were constantly being cuddled by their pajamas and were going to feel this sensation whilst they slept. Once they were all cosy, The Dazzlings climbed into their own beds, letting Twilight tuck them in whilst seeing Sunset walk over to the nearby bookshelf to pick up a story for them to hear before they slept.

Once Sunset had found a good book, she picked it off of the bookshelf and sat herself down in the middle of it. Once this was all well and done, she saw Twilight putting the covers over The Dazzlings' clothed bodies to keep them warm for the night. After that part was done, Twilight sat down next to her.

"Now then, girls. Tonight, me and Twilight are going to be reading you the story of Rapunzel; a girl with wonderfully long hair, just like yours..." Sunset said as she showed the cover of the book to Adagio, Aria and Sonata. It depicted a girl with otherworldly long, blonde hair, looking down on someone from the top of a tower. Sunset opened the book up and cleared her throat before reading the tail inside. "Once upon a time..."

Author's Notes:

Now then, in case any of you are still confused as to who Pixel Pizazz and Violet Blur are, I found some pictures of the two of them.

This is Pixel Pizazz:

And this is Violet Blur:

Hopefully, that cleared up any suspicions as to what they look like. I'm surprised that they don't get shown in more stories. They're actually very interesting character designs...

Lauren: Let me explain, little one. The reason they don't get many stories nowadays, is because they're background characters.

Me: But if dey wook so coow, den why awe dey cwassified as backgwound chawactews?

Lauren: Don't look at me, it was Hasbro's decision.

Me: Oh, otay.

Lauren: Now then, I think you need to get back to the other foals before they play a game without you...

Me: Awwight, Gwandma (Walks off to get back to the others)

A Dazzling Christmas (Part 1)

Author's Notes:

Welcome, bronies and pegasisters to this year's Christmas special of The Siren Song. Now then, since it's getting close to Christmas, I think it would only be fair to upload this chapter, as well as the other chapters by around Christmas Eve.

I've only got two days to write them, then I'll no doubt be busy on Christmas Day, playing a bountiful selection of new games that Santa, my friends and family all got for me. (I can't wait to see what I get this year...)

But anyways, I've been rambling on and on for far too long now. Let's just get into the story!

It was that time of year again for the Human World. The date was December the 24th; Christmas Eve. At this time, people would be frantically swarming the shops, trying to get some last-minute shopping in before nightfall.

Usually, the Christmas season is a time for joy. When snowflakes would fall, children would play, and everyone would be getting some time off of their jobs to spend Christmas with their families. But for one girl in one particular house, Christmas wasn't as fun this year...

Sunset Shimmer's house was all decorated, in celebration of the holiday spirit. The roof was all covered in snow and had very special decorations lacing the walls. There were illuminated snowflakes, snowmen, and even some lights which animated Santa, flying his sleigh across the sky.

The windows were all misted up and icy on the outside, but rather warm and lovely on the inside. They had icicles draped on the outside, so as to make it seem more wintery for the season. The inside of the house was a wonderful sight indeed...

Inside, Sunset and The Dazzlings were all sitting down at a table, making paper chains and writing Christmas cards to everyone celebrating the holidays. The four of them looked quite happy as they went on with their little activities and would always shoot each other a smile now and again.

They looked like their worries had long since vanished away since the Second Life Song had been sung. It truly seemed like The Dazzlings had been given a much better life, now that they were experiencing all these wonderful things with Sunset and Twilight. With all that in mind, Adagio, Aria and Sonata seemed like their old lives and all their sins were merely a fabrication of what they were now, and what they were about to become.

"So, Mommy," Adagio started once she'd finished adding another link to the rather long paper chain that she, Aria and Sonata had all been working on. "How fun do you find Christmas?"

"Oh, me? Well, I think that Christmas is one of the most wonderful holidays I've ever had the pleasure of celebrating," she started, looking at all the festive decorations in the living room. "Whenever I look at all those decorations in the living room, I get a great feeling of beauty off of it. When I see a smile, it means that this is a time for fun and festivities with friends. So, I guess you could say that I enjoy Christmas as much as you do, Adagio."

"Aww..." the three girls all said together, putting their hands together and grasping on tight to them. They could hear it in Sunset's tone of voice; she loved the holidays and was looking forward to whatever might happen in the future.

Whilst the four girls added another link to their paper chains, Twilight was sitting in the living room, slumped on the couch with a little bit of a frown on her face. She was all alone this Christmas. Her Equestria friends had been taken away from her, and now she had no-one to spend the holidays with back at home.

As she reminisced on all the times her friends had spent Hearth's Warming together, she shed a tear. All those memories of her friends arguing every year, only to turn it all around when things seemed at their bleakest. Every time she looked back on it all, it was becoming more and more painful to know that that tradition wouldn't be happening this year with her pony friends. Eventually, she ended up crying once again, her cries of sorrow muffled up by her hands which she'd planted onto her face.

Eventually, her crying was stopped by a familiar face. Sunset Shimmer was right there with her, once she'd revealed her sad eyes once again. She let Sunset hold onto one of her hands with no resistance whatsoever. It gave her some light relief, but still made her feel sad on the inside.

"Twilight? What's the matter?" Sunset asked, trying to make her friend seem a little more at ease with the heartbreak she'd suffered. She knew full well that her Equestria friends were long gone and that Twilight was all alone, so she wanted to help her out in any way possible. "Christmas is a time for happiness and excitement, not sorrow and regret."

"I'm sorry, Sunset," Twilight began, a little tear forming in her eyes once the two of them made eye contact once again. "I've just been a little scarred since the accident back on Lyrica..."

"Now that I have no friends to spend the holidays with, I feel like there's no hope for me to feel any joy whatsoever..." Twilight said, in a more tearful voice than she'd ever used before in her life. It was as if she was half-crying and half-talking. "What use is the holidays if they'll only bring up heartbreak about your lost friends?!"

"Twilight..." Sunset could see Twilight's distress returning once she'd finished talking. She remembered that Equestria had Hearth's Warming in place of Christmas in the Human World. With that running through her head, Sunset then thought that Twilight spent every one of her Hearth's Warmings with her friends. And now that The Blasters had her friends, Sunset could see now why Twilight was so distraught and tearful.

"It's alright, Sunset..." Twilight said, a look of defeat showing on her face. She could see now that she had no reason to be happy, so she tried to get Sunset to stop trying to cheer her up. "You just have Christmas with The Dazzlings. I just want you to have a good time this year. Don't worry about me in the slightest, I'll be fine..."

"Twilight..." Sunset said, seeing Twilight's state of complete disarray and sorrow. After seeing her sadness and hearing her cries of heartbreak, Sunset knew that she had to help Twilight feel better about the fact that she would be spending the holidays without her real friends.

"There, there..." Sunset said, eventually patting Twilight's back in an attempt to calm her down. She'd never seen Twilight in this much disarray, so she decided to make things right. She gently patted Twilight in a slow and gentle rhythm, seeing her friend let out all of her sorrow and tears in one sitting. "Let it all out..."

"Thanks, Sunset..." Twilight said, accepting Sunset's sympathy after she'd finished letting her tears out. She could see now that Sunset was just trying to help, and that she acted like someone who'd been dwelling in her most recent past for far too long.

"Don't think for one second that you're alone, Twilight," Sunset said, watching as The Dazzlings came over from the kitchen to help Sunset get her point across. "After all, we're here, and so are your friends in this world.

"We may seem far apart at times where we all have to be together, but when you really believe that you'll see each other again, then there's a good chance that you WILL see your Equestria friends again," Sunset said, telling Twilight a philosophical lesson for her to take in. "Sometimes, we all have to be in different places and isolated from each other. But when you truly believe that your friends will find you, then it seems like they'll always be a part of you, no matter what. Sure, it may seem far-fetched, but friendship is the one thing that will make you see that there's no real reason to be sad. And when we have the chance, we can make some new friends with our many travels..."

"Yeah... You're right..." Twilight said, starting to perk up a little. She could see that Sunset's words were clear as crystal, and pure as spring water. A friendship lesson like that was enough to make Twilight crack a little smile once again. "As long as I believe that I'll see my real friends again, then I know we'll see them again!"

"Good to hear that, Twilight," Sunset went as she went over to the nearby coat rack to get some special winter clothing. She saw The Dazzlings following her and putting on their own little coats and boots for the cold weather outside. "Because I think there are some girls back here who'd love to see you again..."

Twilight immediately shot up at that realization. She had Human World versions of her friends just dying to see her now. She remembered that they were exactly similar to the ones who'd been taken by The Blasters, apart from the fact that they were humans and not ponies. With all this running through her mind, it would seem to her like she never really lost her friends in the first place if she met them again.

Twilight could immediately see that Sunset was dressed in a rather nice black coat with a warm winter hat and scarf. She could see that Sunset was ready to brave the cold and see the Humane 5 again with her by her side.

Twilight got her individual coat and winter boots, and began to dress up for the cold weather ahead. She was dressed in a rather nice plum coat with a silver zip running down the middle of it. She also picked up a special purple and magenta winter hat and put it on the top of her head. When that was all done, she picked up a scarf that bore her hair colours, then wrapped it around her neck to keep her warm.

Once they were all dressed up for the cold weather ahead of them, The Dazzlings pulled out three wooden sledges from the nearby shoe cupboard. Once they were out, The Dazzlings pulled them by little ropes, making them slide along the floor without leaving a trace.

"Alright then, let's go and see them!" Twilight said as she and Sunset opened the door, revealing the cold world outside.

The world outside was covered in snow and frost. The sky was a clear shade of white, due to all the snow in the area. There was no area of the sky that wasn't covered up by the snowy clouds. The roads were barren and covered with some special kind of salt. The snow near the clear roads was some kind of dark brown colour, as if to say that the snow was dirty. Sunset's car was also coated in the white stuff, but that didn't bother any of the girls.

"Hold on a sec, Twilight. I just gotta text Pinkie to let her know we're heading out." Sunset pulled out a phone and brought up a screen which showed her having a text chat with Pinkie Pie. When this came up, Sunset used her finger to type "Heading to the hills today to play with The Dazzlings. P.S: Twilight's back, and she's coming with us." before hitting another button to send it.

It only took a few seconds for Sunset to get a response from her text. Within the span of a few seconds, Pinkie Pie's response was "Okie dokie lokie, I'll get the rest of the girls. See ya there! :)"

"Alright, let's go, girls." Sunset said, leading the way as Twilight and The Dazzlings walked with her onto the street and down the roads that led towards the hills.

As the five girls walked through the snowy landscape, they could see a wonderful sight on their faces. Children were playing out in the snow, all dressed in cute little winter clothes to keep warm. Many of them were making snowmen and snow angels, the rest of them were having snowball fights and ducking between snowy walls to avoid being hit by the icy projectiles.

When Twilight looked at all the wonderful sights to see, it made her happy inside. She knew that from looking at all this wonderful snow that beauty could be in any shape or colour. She watched as all the kids got rosy red cheeks from playing in the snow and watched their smiles remain visible as it happened. It truly was a wonderful sight for Twilight to see, especially after all that had happened back in Equestria and Lyrica.

Sunset and The Dazzlings could also see the wonders that laced the streets. All the streets were cold and covered in snow, there were Christmas displays in whatever shops they could find, and there were even other houses that had been decorated in lights for the night ahead of them. All these sights brought smiles to their faces. It showed them that there were other people who were into the Christmas spirit and were ready to have a wonderful time together.

"Does this always happen at this time of year?" Twilight asked Sunset once they'd had their fair share of winter wonders. Twilight wanted to make sure that these things were common around Christmas time, the same way they were common in Equestria with Hearth's Warming.

"Yeah, it does..." Sunset said, reaching down and picking up a clump of snow. As she brought it up to her face, she could see all the wonderful white flakes that now lay dormant in her hand. "It's beautiful, don't you think?"

"Yeah... It is..." Twilight said, remembering the good memories of Hearth's Warming back in Equestria. She could envision all the little fillies and colts playing happily, making snowponies and licking eight-foot candy canes. She would remember all the winter treats Pinkie and the Cake family baked around this time of year, and even the winter dresses and hats Rarity would be making at this time. All these memories were quite wonderful to recall on, they reminded Twilight that there were some good times to remember, besides all the suffering The Blasters had dealt to her.

Eventually, the five girls made it to the outskirts of town, where the hills nearby had been covered in snow. They could see that it was the perfect condition for sledging down the hills together. They could also see that a few other people were here with their friends, sliding down the hills without a care in the world. And among them were some very familiar faces.

Twilight immediately beamed when she could see her friends waiting for her at the top of the hill. She remembered that rainbow hair, dark purple curl of hair, blonde strip of western hair and those pink hairstyles anywhere. They were Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy; her Human World friends.

"There they are!" Twilight said as she immediately ran over to the bottom of the hill and waved her greeting to her friends. She hadn't seen such a wonderful sight in ages. Her Human World friends were actually here, in the flesh. "Hi, girls!"

"Hi, Twilight!" they all called back, watching Twilight finish waving and start to scale the hill. It truly was a wonderful thing for them all to see, Twilight climbing up to meet all after so much time had passed since she left.

After seeing Twilight climbing up the hill, Adagio, Aria and Sonata began to follow after her. They ran up the hill with their sledges in tow, smiles showing on their faces as they saw Twilight re-uniting with her Human World friends. When gravity started to play against them, The Dazzlings found it harder and harder to climb the hill. Luckily, Sunset was there to give them a helping hand.

Once Twilight and Sunset made it to the top of the hill, they were both pulled into a rather large group hug. Their friends were all excited to see them, and gave them one of the best holiday greetings that could have been given. Their hug gave Twilight and Sunset a sense of happiness, as they knew that their friends would be there to help them out at the bleakest of times.

"Good ta have ya back, Twilight!" Applejack said, shaking Twilight's hand once the little hug had dispersed to give them all some room.

"It's nice to be back, Applejack." Twilight said, showing a little smile once Applejack had finished shaking her hand. It always warmed Twilight's heart to see her friends smiling, as if there was nothing to worry about.

"You're just in time too, girls. I bought this simply divine sledge from the Japonese store that you all just have to see..." Rarity said, smiling as she took out a little rectangular strip of metal and pushed a buton on top of it. Once she pressed it, Rarity dropped it to her side, seeing the thing rapidly change into rather advanced sledge with a metal design and bars to hold onto as she rode. "Tada! It truly is amazing how advanced this world is becoming, what with all the technological breakthroughs we've been having recently..."

"Yeah! I mean I've heard that by the year 2025, we're gonna be having special computerized cars that don't require you to use pedals," Pinkie said, randomly beginning to list off a number of futuristic possibilities. "Then by 2028, we might finally find the solution to global warming. Then a year after that, we might get a special Age-Regression device, so that people can fulfil their fantasies of being a child again. Then the year after after that, we might be getting a special E-delivery company, which just zaps your post from there to your room! There really is a lot to look forward to, huh?"

"Yeah, I see where you're coming from, Pinkie," Rainbow Dash said, getting in some of her own words into the conversation. "Some time in the new year, I'm gonna have a chance to apply for The Wonderbolts' All Stars!"

"Just like the Rainbow Dash from my world!" Twilight said, beginning to tell Rainbow Dash of her pony's hopes and dreams. "The Rainbow Dash back in Equestria always wanted to join The Wonderbolts back there, but never quite made it in on regular terms. So I'm so glad that you're getting your chance to join this world's Wonderbolts, Rainbow Dash!"

"Umm... May I ask a question, Rainbow Dash?" Fluttershy asked, raising a hand to grab her attention before she continued. "What exactly are The Wonderbolts' All-Stars again?"

"Well, Fluttershy, they're only the bestest, most competitive, and most successful team of sporting champions in the whole of Amareica!" Rainbow Dash explained. "Whenever you look at sporting events, there's always a Wonderbolt in there somewhere. They've got champions for everything; Soccer, Tennis, Basketball, Golf, and even a Cricket champion in there somewhere!"

"They sound rather successful, Rainbow Dash!" Twilight said, feeling rather curious to know more about Rainbow Dash's dreams of becoming one of them. "So, when do you think they'll let you have your chance?"

"I'm hoping that it's sometime in April, when the skies are clear and the grass is green," Rainbow Dash said, envisioning the day she'd be trying out already. "Sometime in that month, the head honchos of The Wonderbolts' All-Stars; Spitfire, Fleetfoot and that dreamboat Soarin' are gonna come down and test me in the middle of a big soccer game! It's gonna be so awesome!"

"Well, good luck for that day, Rainbow Dash!" Sunset said, showing some enthusiasm for Rainbow Dash. She could already see so much potential in Rainbow Dash after all that had happened back in CHS and was now looking forward to seeing what she could deliver to the leaders of the group. "I hope you get in and go on to becoming one of the best sporting legends this world has ever seen!"

"Thanks for that, Sunset," Rainbow Dash said, putting a hand on her shoulder as a sign of support. She knew that Sunset's words all meant well for her, so she was happy to return the favour to her. "I hope The Dazzlings grow up well too..."

"Thanks, Auntie Dashie!" the three of them said back, immediately picking up on what Rainbow Dash had just said to them. Over the many years that they'd been cared for by Sunset Shimmer, The Dazzlings showed true affection for the Humane 5 and Twilight. They saw them purely as friends, nothing more, nothing less.

"You're welcome, kids." Rainbow Dash said, tussling their hair once more. As she ran her hands through their multi-coloured hair, she truly saw that The Dazzlings had changed since they had been defeated at their own game. With this new change, she could truly see hope for little Adagio, Aria and Sonata. It warmed her heart to see some former enemies turning into new friends, with such a simple feat as being a good friend to their mother; Sunset Shimmer.

Once the girls had finished talking, Adagio put her sledge on the top of the hill and sat down on it. It might have looked uncomfortable to sit on, but it was actually a rather sleek sledge; one that didn't have your bottom poking out of the gaps in the wood. When Adagio was on comfortably, she grasped onto the ropes and eagerly waited for someone to join her on the sledge.

Once they saw Adagio sitting down, Aria and Sonata got on behind her. They held onto each other's backs, so they would have something to hold on to once the sledge got moving.

Once they were tightly holding onto the ropes and their backs, The Dazzlings were pushed down the hill by Sunset. They could feel their velocity already starting to pick up as they rushed through the frigid winds, riding down the white hill with looks of excitement on their faces.

"Well, they look like they're having fun," Rainbow Dash said, picking up her own sledge. It had special flame decals on the side and her Cutie Mark emblazoned onto the back. Then she got an idea as she put her sledge on the edge of the hill. "Race ya to the bottom girls!"

The girls all immediately got their sledges, except for Twilight, who rode with Sunset. Once they were all on, they lined up and readied themselves for the ride of their lives. Fluttershy was pleasantly sitting on her sledge whilst Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash were on their stomachs, ready to get competitive. Meanwhile, Rarity and Applejack looked at their opponents curiously and wondered whether or not their sledges would be able to win the race.

"On your marks... Get set..." Rainbow Dash said, getting the others to put their glove-covered hands on the snow. They were all ready to shoot down the hill with such speed. Once they saw The Dazzlings land at the bottom and stepped aside to watch their mother and aunties slide down, that's when Rainbow Dash began the race. "GO!"

The seven girls immediately pushed the snow they sat on, getting their sledges to rocket down the hill. Twilight held onto Sunset for dear life as she went down, whereas Pinkie and Rainbow Dash were shooting boastful smiles. Meanwhile, Fluttershy was trailing far behind (as expected) whilst Rarity and Applejack forced their best smiles whilst riding at this speed. In the end, it was going to be a pretty close race...

A Dazzling Christmas (Part 2)

It was now the end of the day for Adagio, Aria and Sonata. They'd had quite a fun day with Sunset, Twilight and the Humane 5. They'd been making snow angels and snowmen, racing each other on sledges, and even had a little bit of a snowball fight. But it was almost their bedtime. They had to get some sleep tonight, since Santa would be making his round tonight.

Back in the house, The Dazzlings had just finished brushing their teeth in the bathroom. They'd taken glasses of water to rinse with once they were done applying the white, blue and red striped toothpaste. After they were done with that step, they all took turns in using the toilet. Doing so, they'd be able to make it through the night without any little accidents.

"So, girls," Sunset smiled as she saw each of The Dazzlings walking out of the bathroom with little grins on their faces. She knew that they would be eager to get to bed tonight, so they could wake up tomorrow and get some nice presents from Santa. "Are you ready for bed?"

"Yes, Mommy." they all said, their smiles widening. They were looking forward to tomorrow morning, as it was going to be the 25th; Christmas Day. They could already envision the sights that tomorrow would bring; all those presents piled high to the sky, wrapped in Christmas wrapping paper with beautiful designs...

"Well then, don't let me keep you waiting," Sunset said, leading the girls back to Musician's Delight.

Upon arriving at the Musician's Delight, Sunset and The Dazzlings saw a little tree which had been decorated with a wide variety of decorations. The four of them could see baubles, hanging presents, lights and stars draping the white tree.

Underneath the tree, there were three presents wrapped in brightly coloured paper. There were also little labels which read that they were for Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk.

Upon seeing their gifts, The Dazzlings all ran over to them and got onto their knees once they pulled them out from under the tree. The presents they could feel were rather smooth and felt squeezable.

"Mommy? Can we open these presents?" Sonata asked as she showed her present to Sunset with an eager smile on her face.

"I don't see why not..." Sunset said, giving Sonata the go-ahead to open the presents from under the small tree. She saw Sonata walking back to Adagio and Aria with a look of happiness on her face. She watched as Sonata gave Adagio and Aria the yes to open these presents and is wasn't long before Sunset watched The Dazzlings open up their presents...
N
As soon as the presents were opened up, The Dazzlings saw what looked like new pajamas inside. They looked exactly like the clothes the wore for the Final Battle Of The Bands a few years back, but with added sleeves for The Dazzlings to keep their arms warm and cosy. It was as if Sunset knew exactly what clothes to get them for this special time of year.

The Dazzlings looked back at Sunset with their joy not ceasing to fade away. They had liked their little gifts and were now wishing to thank Sunset for getting them their new clothes.

"Thanks, Mommy!" they all said, cuddling their new clothes with glee on their faces. They could see it with all the mesmerizing colours on their new pajamas, they'd be quite entertained by merely looking at them.

"You're welcome, girls," Sunset said, walking over to the three of them. Once she made it, she kneeled down and tussled their hair once again. "I'll even help you put them on for you, if you'd like."

"Yes, please!" Sonata said, rushing over to Sunset with her new pajamas clutched tightly in her hands. She was eager to get changed into her new clothes for the night, seeing as Sunset had worked so hard to get them for her.

"Alrighty then, this won't take long at all..." Sunset said, helping Sonata get her old pajamas off, so she could get her new ones on. She watched as Sonata threw her top off and took the chance to dress her in her new top the second it was off. From there, Sonata's pajama bottoms were replaced with her new bottoms at a rather fast pace. "There we are, Sonata. Now you look ready for a wonderful night's sleep..."

Once Sonata felt warmed by that sentence, she walked over to the bed and climbed in, waiting for Sunset to tuck her in, along with her two sisters. She looked up from where she laid and saw that Sunset was helping Adagio and Aria into their new pajamas. Once this deed was done, Sonata watched as Sunset walked Adagio and Aria into bed. She watched as the two of them let out little yawns and rubbed their eyes once they made it into bed.

After all three of them were tucked in cosily, Sunset tucked each of The Dazzlings in for the night and planted a series of kisses on their foreheads. Once this was all done, Sunset began to serenade The Dazzlings with a rather wonderful lullaby.

The snow gleams white in the city tonight,
not a window open now
As some witness the snow at its' best,
you might be asking yourself "How?"

The wind might be howling, some people scowling,
saying that it's too cold
But when you love Christmas like I do,
then it never gets old...

Let winter come and then you'll see,
see the winter as it was meant to be
A world of white for us to play
For every daaaaaaaaaay

Winter's glow, Winter's glow,
such a majesty seen in snow
Winter's glow, Winter's glow,
let's let everybody know

Winter's here and it's going to stay
Let the snow come forth
The cold never bothered me anyway...

A world of wonder, glistening brightly
for everyone to witness
When undertaking the beauties it offers,
you'll find youself in bliss

It's time to see what winter brings,
bring the snow on, and we'll see how it sings
Let's get some rest, for tomorrow
so that we'll knoooooooow

Winter's Glow, Winter's Glow
We'll all be dancing in the white
Winter's Glow, Winter's Glow
playing all through the night

Here it comes, for the next day
Let the snow come forth

Sunset's words were truly getting through to The Dazzlings. They were all excited with the whole premise of winter even more now as she continued her song for the three of them. Little smiles started to widen as they envisioned all the wonders that Sunset was singing about.

The other seasons made way for this majesty
A whole city turned snowy, just for you and them and me
When the sun hides away, there's no need to be scared
The past is gone and this beauty, is something to be shaaaaaared

Winter's Glow, Winter's Glow
It's a thing that we can see
Winter's Glow, Winter's Glow
Created for you and me

Here it comes, for the next day
Let the snow come foooooooooooooorrrrrrth
The cold never bothered me anyway...

Once Sunset had finished singing, she saw The Dazzlings were slumbering quite soundly, with their hands gently clutching the edges of the covers. She could also hear them snoring rather soundly, a sound that could only mean that they were fast asleep and within the realms of their dreams.

"Goodnight, Dazzlings..." Sunset said as she turned off the light and walked out of the room. She looked back at the three former Furens and could see now that they truly had changed and were now coming to appreciate all that Sunset did for her. She shut the door rather slowly so that it didn't make any noise when it shut. After all that, Sunset walked down the hall and made it back to Twilight in the hall.

"So, what should we do now, Sunset?" Twilight asked once Sunset made it into her room for the night ahead of her. She'd never understood much about Humar World holidays besides the similarities to the holidays back in Equestria, so she was rather intrigued to know why Sunset was going to sleep so early.

"Well, Twilight, Santa only delivers to houses when he knows that we're all asleep," Sunset explained the concept of Christmas to Twilight with little effort required. Since she knew many things about the Human World, she thought that it would be a nice thing to help her understand the concept of Santa. "Santa is one of the most wonderful men in the world. He delivers presents every Christmas to all the good boys and girls around the world, all in the span on one night."

"All that in just one night?" Twilight puzzled, curious to know whether or not this Santa guy could actually pull all that off within one night. She debated a number of possibilities as to how Santa could possibly do all that with one night. "How does he do that?"

"Simple," Sunset told Twilight how Santa could have possibly performed that near-impossible feat. "All he uses are a sleigh, some reins, reindeer and magic. That's the perfect combo if you're Santa Claus."

"Really? I should really see him for myself when I get the chance..." Twilight said, as if she was trying to break the spirit and stay up all night, waiting for this mythical Santa Claus person to come and meet her.

"I wouldn't do that, Twilight," Sunset reminded her. "Santa only delivers to people when they're asleep in their beds. If he knew you were still awake, he'd think you wouldn't celebrate Christmas and as such, you'd be without a present.

"Oh, alright then," Twilight said, stopping in her tracks and making her way over to her bed for the night. She knew that if Santa only came whilst she slept, then she wanted nothing more than to just lie down in bed and sleep for the night. "See you in the morning, Sunset."

"You too, Twilight..." she responded, slipping into her set of pajamas to sleep soundly for the night. Once she was all dressed up, Sunset switched off her own lights and made her way into bed. It didn't take long before she was slumbering peacefully, her mind lost in the dreams she would dream.

Soon, all of the house fell silent. The Dazzlings were sleeping soundly in Musician's Delight, Twilight did some late-night reading to help her get to sleep, and Sunset was already slumbering. The five of them seemed like they wouldn't be bothered by anything whatsoever tonight...

Sonata could hear the sound of jingling bells, swooshing through the night sky. She wondered what could possibly be making that noise whilst also trying to get some sleep in. When she heard some magical noise, she rose out of bed slowly, patting down her hair before quietly tip-toeing over to the door.

She looked back to see if she hadn't woken up Adagio or Aria. Once she knew that they were still asleep, she quietly opened the door and squeezed through the small opening she got. Once she was out there, she tip-toed quietly through the halls, so that Sunset and Twilight didn't hear her. Once she was through that part, she quietly walked down the stairs to see a wonderful sight.

The room was lit rather beautifully and was already being filled with presents, all of which were neatly wrapped and ready for Sonata and the others to open up in the morning. In front of all the presents, Sonata saw a figure she never thought she'd ever see.

He was dressed in a red coat with white cotton at the waistline and sides. He had black boots with golden buckles and a sack which he was pulling presents out of. When he turned around after wiping some sweat off of his brow, Sonata could see his long, bushy, white beard. And to top it all off, he had a wonderful red hat with a white cotton ball at the top of it.

"Santa?" Sonata asked, seeing as this was her opening to see him for the first time in her life.

"Sonata?" he inquired, turning to see the little girl with quite a happy smile on her face. He knew that Sonata meant no harm to him, but he still had work to do. "I thought you were still in bed, little one."

"I wanted to see if you were real or not, Santa," she smiled, seeing Santa returning to his work for the night. "I didn't mean to bother you..."

"No, it's fine, Sonata. I've still got plenty of time to finish delivering gifts for the night," he said, turning around to see her again once he'd finished putting the last few presents down for the morning. "With so many people starting to believe in me again, I've been getting better and better at doing my job."

"For realsies?" Sonata asked, seeing that Santa was as honest as her Auntie Applejack. His clear smile was a dead giveaway that Santa was telling the truth to her.

"For realsies, Sonata," he said, tussling her hair gently, getting another smile from her. Once that was all done, he pulled out a perfect replica of his hat from his pocket and put it on Sonata's head. After that, he pulled out two more hats and watched as she picked them up. "I'm so glad that you believe in Christmas, Sonata. It truly makes me feel happy to know that the three of you still have room in your heart for my holiday."

"Thank you, Santa," Sonata said, accepting the generous gift she'd been given to her. Once she saw that Santa was about to head back to his sleigh, Sonata tried to say one last thing before he left. "Hey, Santa? Do you want to stay for dinner tomorrow?"

"I wish I could, Sonata. But I have a very busy schedule tonight," he said, pulling out a list of people to deliver toys to. Once he crossed off The Dazzlings' names, he sat back down in his sleigh. "I've got lots more stops to make before the night's done..."

"Oh, okay," Sonata smiled upon seeing the list. Now she remembered that Santa had to deliver gifts to all of the good boys and girls of the world. Upon seeing him pick up his reins, she waved goodbye and said her farewells."Bye, Santa!"

"Have a nice Christmas, Sonata!" he waved back before using the reins on his sleigh to get the reindeer moving again. He quickly took to the skies and was out of Sonata's sight before long. He then said his most well-known line before Sonata closed the door. "Ho-Ho-Ho! Merry Christmas!"

Once Santa had left, Sonata got up onto the little box nearby and picked up Sunset's keys. She made sure not to jingle them too much, lest she wake up Sunset, Twilight and the other Dazzlings. She quickly put the key into the lock and locked the door tightly, so that no-one could come in and steal from them.

Once she was all done with this little chore, Sonata put the keys back down and gently climbed off of the box. Then, she took the two extra hats that Santa had given her and began to make her way back up to Musician's Delight.

She made sure to tip-toe as quickly and quietly as possible, surprised that Sunset and Twilight were still quite deep into their sleep. Once she was back at Musician's Delight, Sonata walked back in through the little opening and shut the door gently, so that Sunset didn't notice that she'd gotten out in the middle of the night.

Once she was back into the room, she quietly walked over to Adagio, who was still dreaming her own dreams whilst she slept. Sonata took the time to take one of the two extra hats that Santa gave her, and put it onto Adagio's head. She was relieved to see that Adagio was still able to sleep through all of this. Once she was happy with where the hat was, Sonata felt her own hat with her free hand before making her way over to Aria.

Sonata looked down on her slumbering sister, seeing that she was rather content in the world of her dreams. Whilst Aria let out a few little snores, Sonata put the last hat onto Aria's head, balancing it so that it didn't fall over and get into her mouth. Once that part was all done, Sonata climbed back into her own bed and tucker herself in.

"Merry Christmas, Dagi..." she said to herself, looking over at Adagio. Then she looked over at Aria and wished he same thing. "Merry Christmas, Ari..."

Once she'd wished her two Furen sisters well, Sonata slipped back into her own slumber and was quickly reaming wonderful dreams of what presents Santa had left her. As she slept, a rather happy smile grew once more. After seeing Santa for the first time, Sonata truly believed in magic once more. She envisioned wonderful things being pulled off with a wide variety of beautiful colours and bright lights. As all these wonderful things crept into her mind, Sonata slept rather quietly and calmly now, her body ceasing to stir in mere seconds.

Whilst they all slept, Orchestral Chill climbed out from under Sonata's bed with Fortissimo Blast and Allegro Maelstrom coming out from their sisters' beds. The three Blasters looked at their little sisters and pulled out little presents from their pockets. Once this was all done, they quietly put their presents under the tree and wrote on the labels.

Together, they wrote "To Adagio, From Santa", "To Aria, From Santa" and "To Sonata, From Santa" on the labels before quietly making their way out of Musician's Delight and shutting the door behind them.

Once The Blasters were all out of the house, they opened up another cosmic portal with their pendants and looked back on the house. Even though they were evil, they meant no harm to their little sisters, especially not on Christmas.

"Merry Christmas, Dazzlings..." they all said calmly. After they'd said it, they walked through the cosmic portal and vanished without a trace. All this had been completely silent, so that Sunset and Twilight didn't know about it. After the portal vanished, there was nothing else of The Blasters...

On the morning of the next day, Adagio, Aria and Sonata woke up together. They rubbed their eyes and stretched upwards with their hands curled upwards. After all this, the three of them threw their covers off and saw that there were three presents under their tree.

"Look, Sonny! Santa came!" Adagio said, picking up the small present that read it was for her. She watched as Sonata ran over to her little gift and picked it up. Then, Sonata looked over at Aria, seeing her looks of interest, wondering what was in the present she'd been given.

"I wonder what he gave us..." Aria asked to herself as she picked up the box and shook it, hearing something rattle on the inside. She knew that whatever was in here was going to be good if it made a noise whenever she shook it.

Eventually, Sunset and Twilight came in, seeing that The Dazzlings were already with the presents their brothers had left for them. They shared looks of interest when they saw this sight, but shrugged it off when they remembered that it was Christmas.

"Merry Christmas, girls!" Sunset said, greeting her children on this wonderful morning of December 25th.

"Merry Christmas, Mommy!" they all said back to her, beaming with delight. They knew what today was all too well. The day was Christmas Day, the day when The Dazzlings would get to open all the wonderful gifts that Santa left for them all.

"Oh, what's that you've got there, girls?" Twilight asked, seeing that The Dazzlings already had gifts in their hands. She got closer and kneeled down to the three of them, seeing that they were still much shorter than her.

"Santa gave us these presents, Auntie Twilight!" Sonata said, telling Twilight in her own way how those presents got under their tree in the first place. "He's so kind and caring..."

"Looks like I was wrong to belittle this Santa guy," Twilight said, still awestruck that he'd actually been able to deliver gifts to everyone in the span of one night. "He really CAN deliver to everyone after all..."

"I wonder what else he's left for us..." Adagio said, remembering that most of the presents were opened in the living room on a morning like this. She got up to her feet relatively quickly and saw Aria and Sonata doing the same.

"Well, why wonder when we can see for ourselves?" Sunset said, opening the door wider so that all five of them could walk down together as mother, friend and children. "Come on, girls. Let's see what else Santa left for all of us..."

Once the five of them walked out of Musician's Delight, they saw a rather magical sight in front of their eyes. There were presents as far as the eye could see, all wrapped up and ready for Twilight, Sunset and The Dazzlings to rip open to see the wonders inside.

The Dazzlings had carried their first presents with them all the time, acting very patient as they put them down next to all the other gifts that were there for them. Once everything was nice and neat, they waited for Sunset and Twilight to give them the go-ahead to start opening gifts up.

The first gifts that Adagio, Aria and Sonata opened up were the small gifts that their brothers had given to them overnight. They ripped off the labels, smiling when they saw that it was Santa who'd given it to them. Then, they proceeded to rip off the Christmas paper, revealing little boxes inside.

"What did you get, girls?" Sunset asked, holding up a video camera which she must have picked up whilst The Dazzlings had ben busy with the paper. She watched as The Dazzlings opened up the little boxes, revealing a rather familiar sight to Sunset.

Sunset looked closely at the boxes, seeing what was inside. There was a spiky headband in Adagio's box, some hairclips with stars on them in Aria's box, and a dark-blue scrunchie inside Sonata's box. Sunset never thought that she'd be laying eyes on those accessories once again. As she looked closely at them, she was reminded of what happened back at CHS when The Dazzlings were still evil. She then snapped back to reality after a few seconds to smile and tussle the hair of Adagio, Aria and Sonata.

"They look rather nice, girls," Sunset said as she finally saw through the crust of her memories. She could see now that The Dazzlings meant no harm, and that some silly little hair accessories weren't going to change their demeanour one bit. "After we open up the rest of your presents, I could help put them on for you, if you'd like."

Once that little experience was over, The Dazzlings went back to opening other gifts and cards that Santa and their friends had given to them. There were a wide variety of presents for the three of them, and they smiled each time a present was opened.

Twilight smiled herself once she opened up a gift of her own and received a book with a picture of her friends on it. She remembered that picture from the Fall Formal rather well, and could see more and more of her memories in the Human World returning to her as she turned each page. All of her memories, both good and bad were on display here. Each one of the pictures warmed her heart to know that The Snapshots had captured each and every one of those moments. She thought of Photo Finish, Pixel Pizazz and Violet Blur with every well-taken picture that was seen in this album. Then, she smiled and put the book down, ready to write a thank-you card to The Snapshots for giving her such a wonderful gift.

As they all revelled in this wonderful day of merriment, opening presents, wonder as to what was in them and overall feeling happy with what they got, Twilight, Sunset and The Dazzlings knew it just from looking at each other; it truly had been a dazzling Christmas...

Author's Notes:

Sonata: Aww... That's such a heartwarming chapter, Shadowmane (Pets me)

Me: Tanks, Sonata. Dis is why you'we my favouwite Siwen...

Aria: I'm standing right here, you know...

Me: I know, that's why I wanted to pwove you wong in saying dat Sonata was da wowst.

Adagio: Anyways, I think you've been doing a rather fantastic job, little one. You truly have made us seem loveable, especially after that disaster in the Human World...

Aria: Hey, for the last time, It's not my fault that we lost!

Adagio: Do you really want to bring this up now, Aria?!

Sonata: Girls! Stop it! (Breaks Adagio and Aria's little argument up) There's really no need for you to be fighting. We ALL lost, that's what matters.

Adagio: You were thinking about tacos during that last battle, weren't you?

Sonata: Was not!

Me: Dat weminds me, Sonny... Why do yoo wike tacos so much?

Sonata: Listen closely, Shadowmane. Because now I'm gonna be telling you of the story of the Dia De Los Tacos...

Aria: Oh please... (Facepalms) Not the Marexico trip again...

A Dazzling Christmas (Part 3)

"This was such a wonderful holiday, Sunset," Twilight said, expressing her greatest gratitude to Sunset. She'd been taught the true meaning of Christmas, and all the wonders that it had offered her over the past couple of days. It truly warmed her heart to know that the Human World had such amazing holidays like this as well. "I never knew how wonderful Christmas could truly be..."

"Well now you do, Twilight," Sunset said, smiling at Twilight and her many presents. She could see that Twilight had had a wonderful Christmas with her and The Dazzlings. "I'm so glad that you were able to spend it with the four of us..."

"I guess there's nothing much more to say except thank you," Twilight smiled, putting a hand on Sunset's shoulder. "Thank you, for bringing me the magic of Christmas..."

"Well, you'll be even happier to know that we're not done yet..." Sunset pulled out a little envelope from her pocket, revealing what looked like an invitation to a special Christmas dinner at CHS. "Canterlot High's having a special Christmas dinner for all the students and alums. I thought that it would be a good idea to go to that for a special treat, as long as you're alright with that, Twilight."

"Hey, I'm up for that idea," Twilight smiled, thinking about all the friends they'd made back at CHS as well. All those faces to meet and all those people to reacquaint herself with. "I guess it wouldn't hurt seeing the old class again..."

"So, that's a yes to the dinner?" Sunset asked for clarification. She knew that Twilight was already on board with the idea, but she still wanted to hear a valid answer to the yes/no question that had been given to Twilight.

"Yes. I think that would be a wonderful way to close up our Christmas..." Twilight smiled, seeing that Sunset would like it as well. Ever since the recent events at CHS, she could see that Sunset had become more of a friend to all of the school, rather than a constant reminder of her dark past.

"Alright then, that's one yes," Sunset said, turning towards her children with a rather content look of satisfaction on her face. "So what about you, kids? Do you want to come with us?"

The three Dazzlings debated this little scenario to each other. They'd really wondered how Sunset's other friends would act if they saw them in the flesh. At first, they were all really nervous. However, each of the three of them pointed out small detail after small detail, easing the three of them at a rather quick pace.

Eventually, the three of them broke up from their little discussion huddle and looked back at Twilight and Sunset. Their smiles could tell them straight away that The Dazzlings were on board with the idea of a Christmas dinner as well.

"We've been thinking about it, Mommy," Adagio started. "And after quite some time of talking, I think that that would be a wonderful idea.

"Yeah! I mean we'll be able to see all of your other aunties and uncles as well!" Sonata beamed at that mere thought, being able to see all the rest of Sunset Shimmer's friends. "I can betcha it'll be so much fun seeing them all!"

"Also, we can show off our new presents them all," Aria said, looking at herself in the mirror. Her hair was once more tied up in two ponytails, just like before any of this had ever happened. She felt each of her elongated tails of hair with a smile on her face. She might not have remembered looking like this, but she certainly liked the fell of her new hairstyle. "Don't I look pretty?"

Sunset then worried at the possible reactions that the rest of CHS would have if they saw The Dazzlings like this. If all the other alums found out about The Dazzlings, there'd be hell to pay. Sure, The Snapshots would believe her, but she worried about the other students not accepting this as well. She looked at Adagio and Sonata seeing their new hairstyles in the mirror, and immediately called back to rather unpleasant memories of the Battle Of The Bands.

"Twilight, I'm actually getting a little worried..." Sunset said, whispering into Twilight's ear about what would happen at CHS if they found out about The Dazzlings in their current states. "What if the other graduates realize that my kids are the very same Furens who made all of us argue like the Houses of Parliament?"

"I... actually haven't thought about that part..." Twilight said, her face turning pale as the white snow outside. She could vaguely remember The Dazzlings being booed off stage when their secret was out. With that running through her mind, she worried whether or not the students would take kindly to this whole chain of events involving the Second Life Song.

"Even so, I can't take that risk..." Sunset said, walking over to The Dazzlings with a little desperate look on her face. She had an idea to make sure that they didn't look like the Furens that plagued CHS a while back. "Girls, I don't think that it'd be a good idea to show off your hair accessories right now."

"Why not, Mummy?" Adagio asked, seeing that Sunset was in a rather deep state of disarray.

"Because I think that they might get offended by them," she responded, seeing that it would be good enough to conceal The Dazzlings' true identity. She knew that if they were blissfully unaware that The Dazzlings were there, then she wouldn't have to worry about their secrets getting out. "I'll still keep them with me, in my pocket, but I think that your new aunties and uncles want to see you for who you truly are."

"Why should we?" Aria asked, in a rather neutral tone. She was unaware that this whole thing was rather serious for Sunset and Twilight.

"Because if your aunties and uncles see you with different hair than what you start with, then they'll think that you're someone else when you finally decide to take them off for them," Sunset finished. "And we can't have your aunties and uncles thinking that you're someone else now, can we?"

"No, Mommy." they said, finally agreeing with Sunset's logic. They now showed no resistance when Sunset came over to take their accessories off once again, letting their hair flow as long as usual.

"There we go," Sunset said, putting the accessories in her pocket for safekeeping. "Don't worry, you'll get them back before you go to bed."

"So, should we get going?" Twilight asked, walking over to the door once more. She showed some enthusiasm once Sunset and The Dazzlings walked over to her.

"Yes, I think now should be the perfect time to get going." Sunset said, picking up her keys and opening the door with them once more. She was rather unfazed by all the cold weather as she and The Dazzlings walked outside into the cold weather. She looked back, seeing that Twilight was close behind them, putting on a smile as she handed Sunset a scarf.

"Soon, it all ends..." Fortissimo said, standing on the roof of one of the snow-capped buildings once more. His face had a rather serious look on it as he watched Adagio, Aria and Sonata walking down the road with Sunset once again. "Soon my little sister will be back where she belongs..."

"Heh, that podgy old fool made a critical mistake in trying to kill us..." Allegro said, feeling his pendants heat his rather frigid hands up. He had revenge to make, and wanted to make sure that he was ready to fulfil it. "His actions might have cripped The Dazzlings, but that doesn't mean they didn't make a comeback..."

"What was his name again? Star something or whatever?" Orchestral said, making a little bit of his dark humour as he remembered that tragic day. "Whatever. His first mistake was assassinating Blissens. His second was attempting to kill the six of us, and his last mistake was banishing them to the Human World, so that his twisted little fate could run its' course..."

"Calm yourself, Orchestral. Starswirl the Bearded has finally learned not to mess with Sirens from Lyrica," Fortissimo said, throwing him the very hat that the famous unicorn wizard once wore. "We made sure of that, did we not?"

"Oh yeah... We made sure that he was punished for his crimes..." Orchestral said, rubbing his red pendant. He heard a little tortured scream from what sounded like a rather old man. He paid no mind to his suffering and merely yelled at the pendant. "Can it, Starswirl! You deserved what you got for banishing our little sisters!"

"Either way, our duties are done here..." Fortissimo smiled, remembering that CHS stood on the edge of Equestria. He grew a rather insidious smile as he remembered that Equestrian Magic provided him with more sustenance than the mere hatred of the Human World. "Now that the Balance of Lyrica is stable here, it's time we make sure to finish what The Dazzlings started back in Equestria..."

"Oh yeah! When those weak and infantile equines notice that the Magic of Friendship has turned against them, they'll all be fuming!" Orchestral showed another devious smirk as he envisioned all the furious ponies they would be controlling. "They'll start rioting, questioning Celestia and Luna, wondering why Twilight isn't coming to save them all. And all of that glorious conflict will enable us to amplify our newfound power..."

"Do not forget that we also need the positive energy of the Spirits of Harmony in the Human World as well, Orchestral," Allegro pointed out another point in their devious plan. "Our pendants, just like the Balance of Lyrica have to be the same. If Princess Twilight found that one of our pendants had less energy than usual, she and her foolish Human World friends would focus all their energy on that side of our power."

"Allegro is right, Orchestral," Fortissimo added on. "We cannot take any more risks. We've already lost our little sisters because they took a gamble at that miserable high-school..."

"They forgot one of the main rules of being tasked with a certain location in a mission," Allegro pointed out. "Overstaying your welcome at that mission location will ultimately end you and your power, one way or another..."

"Our little sisters made a massive mistake overstaying their welcome at Canterlot High," Fortissimo opened up a portal with his pendant and watched as five other sirens with black hair walked through it, not even responding to anything as they vanished away from existence. "We will not make that same mistake. Now come, brothers. We have work to do in Equestria..."

"Very well, Fortissimo, you lead the way." Allegro said, watching as Fortissimo walked through the portal and out of the Human World. Once he vanished, Allegro began to walk forward as well.

"Soon, Sonata..." Orchestral said as he was the last one to make his way towards the portal with a sinister smile on his face. "Soon we'll be reunited, singing the Song of Resurrection, and ending these ponies and humans once and for all..."

The portal vanished out of sight, leaving nothing but entrails of blue and red energy, streaking across the now empty street...

Meanwhile, Twilight, Sunset and The Dazzlings had finally arrived back at the front door of Canterlot High School. For Twilight and Sunset, it was a real pleasure to be back. They'd spent so much time away from this place that they'd almost forgotten how good it was to see the main doors once more.

They opened the doors and walked through them, seeing a rather wonderful sight draping the corridors. There was tinsel lining each of the lockers, stars hanging from the ceiling, special Christmas posters put on the nearby walls for other students to marvel at, and a wide variety of other decorations.

Twilight, Sunset and The Dazzlings were all awestruck with what they were looking at. It truly felt like Christmas had arrived to Canterlot High to the five of them. As they walked down the halls, they met a few familiar faces, as well as some completely new students.

At first, Sunset was worried whether or not the alums would remember The Dazzlings. However, she let out sighs of relief when the others merely smiled and waved as they walked past, happy to see Sunset was back with her new kids. She was surprised that none of them remembered The Dazzlings, but took what she could get at this moment in time.

"So, where are we supposed to be headed?" Twilight asked once they'd finally stopped in the middle of a hallway. She hadn't been in here for quite some time, so she wanted to see if Sunset knew where they were going.

"Think logically about this, Twilight," Sunset posed a question for Twilight, knowing that she'd get it right straight off of the bat. "This is a school, right? And if that's correct, then where do you think we'd be eating?"

"The cafeteria!" Twilight smiled, remembering that that was where the kids of CHS always ate after lessons. She then kicked herself mentally for forgetting that. Once she had finished scorning herself for forgetting where to eat at CHS, Twilight followed Sunset and The Dazzlings down another corridor to the cafeteria. "I can't believe I forgot that. I feel like such an idiot..."

It's alright, Twilight. We all tend to forget things over time," Sunset said, making Twilight feel more at ease with the situation she'd just undergone. "But as long as we have friends to remind you, then it's alright to forget the past..."

Finally, the five of them arrived back at the cafeteria, where everyone was sitting at the many tables that laced the room. All the tables were covered in a festive tablecloth and had Christmas crackers in front of each different plate. When a student or alum finished their food, they pulled their crackers with someone else, seeing what was inside when a loud POP! noise could be heard from the cracker.

Twilight and Sunset could instantly see that the Humane 5 were all sitting together at one table, so they decided to make their way over there. They walked past many faces and many friends, all saying their hellos and greetings to all their old friends.

"Hi, Twilight! Hi, Sunset!" the Humane 5 all said together, once Sunset and Twilight took their seats at the table they sat on. The five of them were all dressed in rather festive wear for the season. Applejack had reindeer antlers, Rainbow Dash had what looked like a elf costume, Rarity was garbed in what looked like a portable Christmas tree with lights on the ferns, Fluttershy had a light-up red nose and Pinkie Pie went full on Santa Claus.

"Hi, girls!" Twilight and Sunset both said back, smiling at all the rather Christmassy clothes and accessories that the Humane 5 all wore. They could see from their looks of glee that the five of them had had a wonderful Christmas as well.

"You're just in time, girls," Rainbow Dash said, smiling at the next sentence she was about to utter. "I was just about to tell you about the one time where Rarity ended up trying to make cookies one year..."

"Rainbow Dash, I keep telling you that that machine was clearly an outdated hack!" Rarity said, seeming rather distraught by what Rainbow Dash had said, "And besides, with all those new machines that made way for it, it kind of does make me feel rather relieved to know that that old dinosaur is in the scrap heap."

"So anyways, a few years ago, Rarity tried to make cookies with a special dough-rolling machine," Rainbow Dash started, pulling out one of her old festive anecdotes. "And then when she ended up making them, it turns out that they were already cooked to perfection!"

This got the other girls to laugh. Even Rarity forced out a few stifled chuckles.

"She should have seen how barbaric she went, Twilight," Rainbow Dash said, clutching her ribs with amusement. "She tried cutting them with an axe!"

"Haha, oh the things we get up to, here in the Human World..." Rarity said, thinking that that little event was rather silly-sounding to them all now. Even she admitted that her little incident back then would be quite idiotic.

"But anyways, how are our little Dazzlings doing?" Pinkie asked, immediately popping up behind the three of them and putting them all onto her lap, like Santa would in this situation. "Were you good little girls for Santa this year?"

"Yes, Auntie Pinkie." They all said, letting out little smiles. They could see now that Pinkie did make a good Santa, she was kind, considerate, and she was rather good at pretending.

"Well, that's good to know," Pinkie said, returning to her seat with little a thought. "It's good to know that the three of you know about the magic of Christmas..."

"So, should I go get something to eat?" Twilight asked, then immediately watched as all the other girls just shot deadpanned looks at her. "Oh, guess I don't need to ask, do I?"

"Nah, it's cool, Twilight," Rainbow Dash said, allowing Twilight to get up onto her feet once again. "We'll be waiting here for ya, K?"

"Alright then." Twilight got up from her chair and walked off.

She could see a wide variety of new students partaking in this little event as well, smiling as they shared in Christmas banter and told each other what they got for Christmas this year. As Twilight looked at all those happy faces, she was suddenly stopped in her tracks when she bumped into a very familiar figure that she knew all too well.

"Flash?" she asked, looking at the very man whom she'd had a secretive crush on throughout the few days she'd spent at CHS.

"Twilight?" he asked back, seeing that face he'd never be able to forget.

Once the two of them were back together, they let out a little hug and patted each other on the back whilst they did it. Their warm embraces warmed each others' hearts to know that they were back together for Christmas. Once their hug finally dispersed, Twilight and Flash finally gave each other some room, so they could talk to each other.

"So, Twilight," Flash began. "What brings you back here? Has a new enemy arisen from the shadows to try and end the Magic of Friendship?"

"Well, yes," Twilight began, explaining what she'd gone through. At first, she wondered if Flash would believe any of her words, but then she remembered that he paid witness to the defeat of The Dazzlings once he'd been freed from their insidious songs. "But it's not taking residue in Canterlot High this time. It's somewhere out there, waiting for the ten of us..."

"Ten of you?" Flash looked a little confused, he'd never realized that Twilight had gained some more closest friends during her travels. "When did you get three more friends, Twilight?"

"This might be a little hard for you to believe, Flash..." Twilight began, whispering in his ears about what had happened after the Battle Of The Bands had ended...

"WHAT?!" he outburst, shocked that all this information had been revealed to him. His little outburst caught the attention of all the other students and alums in the room, who now looked at him and Twilight with rather surprised looks on their faces.

"I told you that you'd find it hard to believe, Flash," Twilight stated once he'd calmed down. "But I had to tell someone that new, more powerful Sirens were waiting for when we'd try and fight back."

"No way..." Flash said, wondering who could possibly be a Siren now. He'd had some rather bad experiences with Sirens in the past and wanted to make sure that they all perished, the same way The Dazzlings did. "So, let me get this straight, Twilight... After they ran off, The Dazzlings sang a song from Equestria, shedding their memories and age. Once this was all done, they arrived at Sunset's place?"

"Yes. and since then, Sunset had been raising them the right way for over six years," Twilight said, telling the rest of the students in the room this new information. "The Dazzlings were once enemies, but now with the power of the Second Life Song, they've begun a new, fresh life. Their sins of the past are long gone by now, and they will provide us with help for when these new Sirens try and fight back.

"So, what you're saying is that The Dazzlings are with Sunset Shimmer right now?" an alum asked, hoping to get some confirmation on Twilight's story.

"Correct," Twilight said back to the alum. "They're sitting over with Sunset and my friends if you'd like to meet them."

The other alums didn't even need to respond verbally. They got up to their feet and walked over to the table where Sunset and the others sat, hoping to see if Twilight's story was true or not. Once they made it there, they let out a chorus of "Awww..."s when they saw The Dazzlings in their childish states.

"Students, faculty and alums of Canterlot High," Sunset began, letting each and every one of them see Adagio, Aria and Sonata for their new forms. "I'd like you to say hello to my children. Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk."

Each of the students took turns saying their equal hellos to each of the three Furen children, trying to contain their delight upon seeing how cute they all looked at their current ages. They could see now that The Dazzlings truly meant no harm to them now, especially not at this time of year. They only needed to look at their faces to know that The Dazzlings had been forgiven for what happened back a few years ago.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata smiled as they shook hands with each and every one of the alums who remembered them. Then they smiled and high-fived the new students who were still at CHS, or were just freshmen. Once that was all done, they smiled at Sunset, who had done her best to raise them into the sweet little girls that they were today.

"You know, as cute as the three of them look, I can't help but get the feeling that something's missing..." Flash said, looking at each of the three of them closely as possible. He remembered something about The Dazzlings back before the Second Life Song had been sung.

"I know exactly what you mean, Flash..." Sunset said, reaching into her pocket and pulling out The Dazzlings' hair accessories with a little smile on her face. She knew what had to be done now. "Get ready for a blast from the past, all you amazing alums..."

Sunset quickly put the accessories into the extensive hairs of Adagio, Aria and Sonata, shaping their hair to look like it did a few years ago. Before long, Adagio's hair was curled back into what looked like her old bun-like hairstyle. Then, she moved onto Aria, giving her her two ponytails back upon applying the hairclips, adorned with those beautiful silver stars. Then, she moved onto Sonata, making little effort as she made a pony tail out of Sonata' hair before applying the scrunchie.

"There we are," Sunset said, admiring the work she'd done for Adagio, Aria and Sonata. Once she was finished with her work, she showed each of the three childish Furens off to the alums and students. "Now they look like The Dazzlings, wouldn't you agree?"

"They certainly do, Sunset..." Pixel said, admiring how accurate The Dazzlings looked to their past selves. She could see now that after all these years, they really were harmless. She couldn't help but raise her camera, ready to take a picture. "The perfect picture for the perfect heartwarming story, wouldn't you agree?"

"Alright, Pixel," Sunset smiled, ready for the picture that awaited her and The Dazzlings. "Take the picture."

"Hold on, Sunset," Rainbow Dash said, as her friends came round to get in the picture as well. They could see that this was going to be a wonderful picture and wanted in on it. Once they were all in, they waited for Twilight to get in the shot as well. "Come on, Twilight. It wouldn't be a family picture without ya."

Twilight merely smiled at that remark and ran over to the rest of the girls, kneeling down with a rather large smile on her face as she got into the group picture that the ten of them made.

"Thank you, girls," Twilight smiled as she hugged every one of the Humane 5 with as much compassion as she could give the three of them. "You're really made this Christmas a wonderful one..."

"Say Cheese!" The Snapshots all said, lining up their cameras for a very heartwarming group shot.

"CHEESE!" Everyone said, smiling as the cameras all went off together, grabbing the perfect picture.

In the photo, Twilight and Sunset were seen hugging each other. Pinkie held up her hand in the shape of bunny ears behind Fluttershy, who was merely smiling for the shot. Rarity's Christmas tree shone brightly in the shot, whilst Applejack smiled and posed in her antlers. Rainbow Dash was a few feet closer to the camera, as if she was trying to get more of herself in the shot.

But at the bottom of the picture, The Dazzlings were all seen smiling happily as they waved for the camera. Their looks of pure joy were enough to tell anyone and everyone that they truly had changed over the years...

Once the picture was all well and done, The Dazzlings hugged Sunset tightly once more, thanking her for one of the best Christmases they could ever have gotten. They had had some wonderful times over the course of the past few days and were thanking Sunset for each and every one of those memories. Now that they'd been forgiven and were friends with all the old alums, there was only one thing everyone was thinking...

It truly HAD been the most DAZZLING Christmas of all...

Author's Notes:

I just wanted to say a very, VERY big thank you to all my followers on FIMFiction for their continued support and patronage. Without your help, this would never have been possible.

Your kind love has really encouraged me to make this trilogy the absolute best it could ever be. I wish to thank you from the bottom of my heart and hope that you'll still be here in 2015, when I'll have so much more to work with, what with Season 5 and all.

So with all that, I just have one last thing to say to you all.

Me: Come on, evewyone, wet's aww say dis tagedew...

Aria: Do I have to?

Adagio: Do you want Shadowmane to give you your power back or not?

Aria: (Sighs) Fine...

All the foals, Dazzlings, Alicorns, and even Discord: Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year!

Pain Of The Past

The Dazzlings walked down the halls of the school as usual, not a care on their mind as they made their way to their next classes. Since they were now getting older, they came to realize that they didn't always have to be together. Knowing this, they'd been given different schedules since they were in their new terms.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata were all dressed in their coats, trying to heat themselves up after the rain that had fallen over the past couple of hours. Because they'd been out in the cold weather, their hair was wet. It was a rather odd thing for The Dazzlings to feel after all these years, but the feel of wet hair confused them at this point. Even after all the baths they'd had in their previous years, they were quite surprised that this undesirable rain could have dampened their hair like this.

"Brrr.... How cold was it outside?" Sonata asked, shivering at this point. She was unaware that the world had its' fair share of negative traits until now. She felt the arctic chill of cold rain dripping down her back, making her rub herself rather desperately.

"If I'd have to say, I'd say it was almost as cold as Mommy's freezer..." Aria said, herself feeling the rather cold sensations running through her body. She'd never had guessed that the world could also be rather unpredictable as well.

"Look, girls. We made it through that weather unscathed, that's all that matters," Adagio started, trying to ease her two Furen Sisters after the rain they'd come through. "And besides, it only makes it that much easier to remove our little paint. The Kids of Shadows are secretive, after all..."

"Oh yeah..." Sonata said, feeling her cheek which had been washed. At first, she would have been expecting the black paint of the Kids of Shadows to still be there. However, thanks to the rain, it had vanished. She smiled upon realizing this, as she was able to keep her identity in the Kids of Shadows a mystery to all the other kids who weren't a part of the group.

"What's your next lesson, Dagi?" Aria asked, seeing that Adagio was about to walk off down another hall.

"Oh, I'm just gonna be heading off to Gym class," Adagio said. "For some reason, I seem to be getting a lot of Gym classes with my new timetable. What about you two, where are you headed?"

"Oh, well, I've gotta get to-" but before Aria could finish, she felt a pain in her head. She clutched her temples and kneeled in pain. She let out a few pained gasps of breath as she writhed in this new sudden agony. "Oww... My head hurts..."

"Ari, Are you o-" Sonata also felt the pain surging up throughout her nerves as well. She felt like her mind was on fire and desperately put her hands on her temples in an attempt to reach inside and try and put her internal pain out. "Now I'm in pain as well! What's happening?"

"Are you trying to play even after recess, sisters?" Adagio asked as she saw Aria and Sonata struggling and kneeling down in pain. She didn't feel all the pain herself, but was about to... "Come on, now. Wait until after lu-"

Eventually, the pain ran through Adagio's mind as well. It surged up her internal muscles and made her grasp onto her head in pain, just like her Furen sisters were doing. She could feel like something from her past was starting to assault her mind, giving her the most unimaginable migraine possible.

Whilst The Dazzlings were all writhing in pain, they could all hear the word "Lyrica..." rushing on the breeze near their ears. It all sounded like tortured souls from their darker, unspoken past, calling out the home where they once lived before the great war. They didn't know what it meant and just continued squirming in agony until it just stopped naturally.

Once it had stopped, the pain had instantaneously vanished, as if it had never even surfaced in the first place. Once it had, The Dazzlings slowly got back up onto their feet, still shuddering from the recent migraine they'd suffered.

"What was that about?" Aria asked, rubbing her head to lessen the remaining pain. She was completely surprised that she had suffered a headache out of the blue like that. She'd been perfectly healthy for the past eight and a half years she had spent with Twilight and Sunset.

"You felt it too, Ari?" Sonata asked, wondering whether or not it was a coincidence. She could see that Aria had been in some rather deep turmoil with her recent headache. The gasps for breath she saw her Furen sister make were unavoidable; Aria was in pain.

"Something's wrong..." Adagio said, seeing Sonata and Aria trying to comfort one another after that little incident. She now knew that it was no coincidence; The Dazzlings had something inside of them, trying to harm them from the inside. "Could it be one of those brain bugs that Mommy taught us when she had one?"

"No, Adagio. You are simply remembering," Fortissimo's voice could be heard, but his body couldn't be seen. "You are remembering the truth, the truth about what you really are. These headaches are merely a small side effect of your remembrance. Same goes for Aria and Sonata, they too are remembering..."

"Who are you?" Adagio asked, trying to find the source of the voice. She looked around the hallway for quite some time, but found nothing but personalized lockers and shoe marks. "And where are you?"

"Relax, Adagio," Fortissimo spoke, still revealing nothing about his location or his identity to Adagio. He knew all too well that he didn't want his own little sister to suspect him of his madness. "I am merely a voice in your head, it's a common thing that most kids your age have..."

"Look at how strong the three of you have become..." Allegro spoke, in Aria's head. It seemed that each of The Dazzlings' brothers were telepathically speaking to them, with each brother speaking privately to each sister. "It seems your road to recovery is working wonders on your powers..."

"What powers?" Aria asked, putting one of her fists on her chest area. She was now curious to know what powers she had. She didn't know exactly what Allegro meant by this, so she was wondering what he had to say to her next. "What do you mean by 'powers'?"

"You'll know eventually, but we shall not tell you..." Allegro continued, trying to provoke Aria with his sinister little chat. "Just let the remembrance part of the Second Life Song work its' magic, then you'll know all about your powers..."

"Soon, my little Sonata..." Orchestral's voice spoke to her, with a rather insidious tone in it. He wanted his little sister so badly, but had to bide his time. "Soon the rest of your story will play out..."

"Correct. All of your stories will play out..." Fortissimo said, his voice about to fade from Adagio's mind. Before it went, it imparted Adagio with one last sentence. "The Battle Of The Bands you three caused was merely the 'Once Upon A Time...' of your tale. Once you and your sisters grow up, we shall see how the rest of your story plays..."

"W-Wait! Don't go!" Adagio tried calling for Fortissimo again, but heard nothing. To all the other kids that could see her, it looked like Adagio had gone insane and was now talking to a figment of her imagination. After a few minutes of silence, Adagio could tell that Fortissimo's voice really had vanished.

"Who was that?" Aria asked, wondering who could have possibly spoken to them after that little headache they had suffered. She could tell that something was clearly not right in this place and now wanted to get to the bottom of it.

"I-I don't really know, Ari..."Adagio said, surprised that Adagio had felt the same thing as well. The very thing of multiple voices talking to them through their heads was a rather otherworldly thing for them to feel, and it made Adagio quite unnerved. "But whoever it was, sounds like a really bad guy..."

"Yeah..." Sonata said, holding her hands close to her face in anxiety. She was now nervous, as her brother had talked to her through her mind and that she'd been completely oblivious to this fact. "He sounds like one of the bad guys from our many bedtime stories..."

"Anyways, I don't think we should let it mess with us for the rest of the day, girls..." Adagio said, trying to calm Aria and Sonata down. She knew that those three voices they heard were only trying to mess with the three of them, so she decided to take action. "Let's just focus on getting through the rest of the school day. Maybe Mommy and Auntie Twilight will have some answers as to why this happened to us..."

The rest of The Dazzlings saw no need to argue with Adagio's logic. Since the three of them were getting older, they had to learn how to help each other and find suitable courses of action for each outcome. Aria and Sonata saw that Adagio was a rather good strategist and that asking Twilight and Sunset would be the best idea at this moment in time.

The three of them went their separate ways to get to their different classes. Adagio went down one corridor, only to look back and see Aria and Sonata head down different corridors. Once the three of them had departed, they went off to their next classes for the day. They had high hopes that nothing like this would happen again, but if it did, they'd have to find some way to reach out to Twilight and Sunset from the confines of their school...

When school had ended for the day, The Dazzlings walked out of the building and saw Sunset and Twilight standing there, waiting for the three of them. They shared looks of happiness to see them again, but also showed looks of concern. They knew that Twilight and Sunset had the answer to their sudden headaches and were just dying to hear the answer from them.

"Hi, girls!" Twilight said, seeing the three Furen children running towards her. She could see that The Dazzlings had had a rather exciting day at school today and were eager to tell her all about it.

"Hi, Auntie Twilight!" The Dazzlings all said to her, with smiles on their faces for a multitude of reasons. They were happy to see her in general, and also because she housed the answer to the headache they'd suffered earlier.

"So, how was it?" Sunset asked, seeing rather happy smiles on their faces. She could tell that The Dazzlings had learned a lot of beneficial things today at their school, so she awaited to hear what wonderful things they had to tell her.

"Well, we did some maths together before heading outside. You wouldn't believe what rain can do to your hair nowadays..." Adagio started to brag on and on about how her day went in the school. It seemed like she was in a state of total innocence as she went on and on with her words.

"Tell me about it," Pixel said, arriving on the scene with Violet and Photo Finish. They could see now that The Dazzlings had had a good day in school and were eager to hear what they had to say next. "By the way, hi, Twilight. You too, Sunset."

"Hi, Snapshots," Twilight smiled at the three journalists. She knew that whenever The Snapshots were around, she could somehow benefit from their words. It seemed that way for over a period of six years, Twilight seeing The Snapshots and getting more clues to The Blasters' madness. "What brings you here?"

"We just wanted to check on how ze Dazzlings are doing," Photo Finish said, lightly pinching The Dazzlings cheeks to see them blush with amusement. "It seems like zey've had a rather pleasant day from ze looks of zings..."

"Aww, thanks, Auntie Photo..." Sonata smiled, looking up at Photo Finish with a compassionate smile of sorts. She'd seen The Snapshots to be good friends of Twilight and Sunset, and as such, they were good aunties to her, Adagio and Aria.

"Anyways, as I was saying. After our little lunch period, we had a little game of Tag with Topaz and his friends," Adagio went on recalling the events of today in her own words. "He runs pretty quickly, I won't lie. It's like he's got little rockets in his shoes, like in those spy movies that Auntie Twilight likes to watch..."

"This topaz kid sounds like a real nice guy, Adagio..." Sunset petted Adagio's cheek, happy to know that she and the rest of The Dazzlings were making more friends. She knew from first-hand experiences that friendship was a wonderful thing to have, so she was proud to see The Dazzlings following in her footsteps. "I hope I get to meet him someday..."

"Don't worry, I'm sure you wi-" then it happened again. Aria got back into her usual pained stance where she clutched her temples and let out pained gasps for breath. She could still see what going on and quickly saw Adagio and Sonata suffering as well as her.

"Girls? What's going on?" Twilight looked concerned, she'd never seen The Dazzlings acting like this before. She tried to get close to them, but Sunset held her back. She shared a worried glance with her as they watched The Dazzlings writhing in pain once more.

"Oh... I don't like where this is going..." Pixel said, showing her own looks of concern. She'd never in her life seen Sirens suffer like this. Sure, she'd witnessed the Battle Of The Bands, but this was an entirely different matter altogether. It seemed like The Dazzlings were suffering from psychological pain, which she'd only ever seen in regular humans.

The Dazzlings tried walking again, trying to shrug off the pain, but to no avail. Their pained gasps for breath only intensified with their groans of suffering. They could hear the voices speaking "Lyrica..." once again, knowing now that it was no coincidence. Something clicked in their mind and their pained gasps got louder.

Eventually, The Dazzlings all kneeled down on both of their knees and shook their heads in utter pain and suffering. Their breaths of pain and gasps for breath were quite unnerving to all three of them. Eventually, the pain intensified once more and they let out deafening screams before their eyes flashed red.

Twilight, Sunset and The Snapshots could not believe what they were seeing. Once they saw The Dazzlings scream in the most unbearable pain possible, the red light they saw emitting from The Dazzlings' eyes showed a rather bizarre video screen, showing little snippets of their lives on Lyrica. Every picture flashed for at least a split second before it finally stopped on a moving memory...

The skies of Dystopia were red as blood, draped with streaks of red lightning here and there. The rest of Dystopia was in a state of pure turmoil with demonic entities of all shapes and sizes having massive riots in every valley and gorge. It seemed like every one of those monsters was out for the blood of their enemies. They were all painted in red war paint and had red Furen crystals infused into different parts of their bodies.

At the top of the highest mountain seen, there was a rather demonic castle with a red crystal design draping every tower's spire. The walls seemed impenetrable and looked like they'd been made of pure cinderblock. Inside the castle's courtyard, there was a moat made out of pure blood and showed no sign of life. In the land that this moat surrounded, it looked like there was a special ceremony going on.

The Dazzlings were all walking past other Furen Sirens. They could tell they were Furens, due to the fact that whilst they were all hooded, they all wore red pendants. As the three of them walked past each of the rather stationary Furens, they approached three entities with rather menacing designs.

Each of the three entities was female and made out of an otherworldly flesh. Their bodies were rather slender and had massive Furen crystals right in the middle of their necks. Their weapons of choice were long claws, a spiked whip and two poisoned swords. They watched as The Dazzlings stopped right on the end of their red carpet and kneel before the three of them.

"Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk," the first figure, the one with the long claws started. "The three of you have passed the trials and are therefore worthy of your position in the Balance of Lyrica as Furen Sirens..."

"Each of the three of you shall bear the mark of Dystopia in combat, as a sign that you are here to spread hatred and distrust among all of your opposition," the second figure with the spiked whip spoke now, holding up a brand new Furen Pendant with the other two regal ceremony speakers. "Remember your purpose in existence, follow the tenets of Dystopia and you shall be rewarded with unfathomable power..."

"But remember; with great power, comes great responsibility..." the third figure said, reminding The Dazzlings of one last thing before they would be dressed in their new pendants. "Even though you walk on the side of hatred, that doesn't mean you can-"

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. Spare me the sap, Malice." Aria said, addressing the third speaker in a rather impatient and unamused tone. This was the Aria of her memories, so it only made sense that she was completely joyless for such an occasion.

"Look, we don't have much time to stand here, Greed," Adagio said, reminding the three feminine speakers of the desires that The Dazzlings all had in mind. "Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral are applying for their next mission soon, and we want to see the three of them before they go. So just have yourself, Persuasion and Malice get the ceremony over with already."

"You mean The Blasters?" Persuasion asked, remembering The Dazzlings' brothers all too well. "Ah yes, those hot Blissens... Truly a shame they couldn't have been Furens like the three of you are about to become, but the aptitude tests don't lie; The Blasters were destined to be Blissens, after all..."

"Yeah, yeah. Enough with the fangirling over our brothers," Sonata said, showing her own side of impatience. While she was the rather excitable one of the group, this was before the great Lyrican War. "Can we get a move on? All this waiting is making me hungry. Also, I'm anxious to see what delicacies those weak and infantile humans can cook up for the three of us..."

"Very well then. We shan't keep our new walkers of hatred waiting for too long then," Greed said, bringing order back to the ceremony and getting The Dazzlings to hold their tongues. "Are the three of you willing to serve our almighty god of Dystopia, Hades?"

"Yes." The Dazzlings all said, putting their fists to their chest as a sign of honour.

"Are you prepared to undergo any extremes to get the results you crave?" Persuasion asked, continuing the little speech.

"Yes." The Dazzlings said once more, holding their salute as they did so.

"And are you willing to spread utter turmoil and chaos in places where there is peace and goodwill?" Malice asked, finishing up the questions the three of them were asking.

"Yes!" The Dazzlings said, sounding impatient once more as they answered the final question.

"Congratulations, Adagio, Aria and Sonata..." the three speakers said, walking forward to give The Dazzlings their new pendants. Once they made it there, they held the pendants like medals and slowly put them around The Dazzlings' necks. "Your ceremony is complete, and now you are one with the power of Dystopia...

"Rise, our new warriors..." Greed said, allowing Adagio, Aria and Sonata to get back up onto their feet with their new pendants graciously hanging from their necks. Once they were back on their feet, Greed cracked a smile as she saw Persuasion and Malice doing the same. "From this day forth, your Furen Triad will be called: The Dazzlings..."

Adagio, Aria and Sonata merely grew their own evil grins as they felt new power surging through their bodies. Their chorus could be heard, drifting into their new pendants from the skies above. They merely unfurled their arms and accepted the chorus they would spread across the other worlds with their powers of song. Once it had all vanished, their eyes cast a sinister red flash before returning to their normal colours...

As Twilight, Sunset and The Snapshots finished watching The Dazzlings' memories of their ceremony, they saw the screen vanish into nothingness in the blink of an eye. Once it had, the five of them could see that The Dazzlings were now on their sides, groaning lightly as their pain started to lift.

"What was that?" Violet and Pixel both said together once they returned to reality. They'd both been swept away by what they'd just seen, memories of The Dazzlings that had never before been revealed to other species.

"I think we just saw a fragment of The Dazzlings' most ancient past," Twilight said, trying to make sense of the whole situation. It all made sense now, why else would The Dazzlings have earned those red pendants in the first place? "That must have been The Dazzlings undergoing their rite of passage; the moment where they actually earned those red pendants we saw during the Battle Of The Bands!"

"Oh man... How are we going to tell them about it?" Sunset asked, looking at The Dazzlings get back up from their position. She worried how The Dazzlings would have reacted to such an unpleasant memory. She heard The Dazzlings groaning in pain as they rose back to their feet, that memory scarring them in some way.

"Did you girls get any shots of zat?" Photo Finish asked, turning towards Pixel Pizazz and Violet Blur.

"I DID manage to grab one shot of the whole thing..." Pixel said, showing the one shot of The Dazzlings showing their old memories from their position of agony. She smiled at this shot, remembering that The Snapshots were master journalists. "As long as Twilight and Sunset approve of it, we can put this on the front page in the blink of an eye..."

"Keep the picture, girls," Twilight said, running over to The Dazzlings in an attempt to comfort them after that little incident. "Make the best story you can make with that shot, but make sure that you go easy on The Dazzlings, ok?"

"Are you sure you don't want us to help The Dazzlings out?" Violet asked, feeling concerned for The Dazzlings well-being at this moment in time. "I think there's a hospital a few blocks down from here..."

"It's just a little headache, Snapshots. Nothing to worry about," Sunset said, informing The Snapshots of the symptoms The Dazzlings were suffering from that little occurrence. "Just get this story onto the paper before anyone else can."

"Alright zen. We'll see you two soon." Photo Finish said, waving Twilight and Sunset goodbye before going off to get their story published for the public to witness. She looked back and saw Twilight and Sunset carrying The Dazzlings with compassionate looks on their faces.

"The Dazzlings are starting to remember their deeper memories, just like the Second Life Song explained," Twilight said, cuddling Adagio and Sonata tightly as they still made pained noises. She felt really sorry for The Dazzlings feeling like this, so she tried to do everything she could to make the three of them feel better.

"Mommy... Auntie Twilight... Help... us..." The Dazzlings all said, still suffering from their little occurrence with great severity. They'd never before felt such psychological pain like that. Now they were starting to worry about whether or not those memories were true or not. They looked up at Twilight and Sunset with puppy-dog eyes, begging for the two equines-turned-human to help them through their times of pain and suffering.

Twilight and Sunset merely exchanged glances of worry as they gently rocked The Dazzlings in a rather soothing motion. It didn't seem like much, but it did help the three girls relax a little more. They could still hear their pained groans, but they gradually got lower and lower the more love Twilight and Sunset gave the three of them. Once they were all better, Twilight and Sunset let The Dazzlings back down before giving them a hug to make them feel better. But even through this tender, loving hug, Twilight and Sunset both started to show concern; concern as to what lay ahead for the five of them...

Author's Notes:

Well, I feel like there's still a little more for me to do before 2014 comes around, so I decided that I'd throw out another chapter of the story for all of you to witness. It you liked this story, be sure to give it a thumbs up, send it to your friends and comment on it. Not only is it good for publicity, but it also helps me become more and more active as I've mentioned before.

Sonata: He's right you know. Comments are such wonderful things for people to see. (Gasps) Especially comments with tacos on them!

Aria: Enough with the damn tacos already! Seriously, Sonny! You're driving me nuts!

Adagio: Quiet, Aria. Let the girl desire her tacos.

Me: Yeah, Awia. Wooks wike YOU'WE da wowst, not Sonata.

Aria: I'd straight up spellbind you right now, if it weren't for the fact that your grandmother is classified as a god with limitless power in this world.

Me: Weww dat fact is twue, so I'd ay dat yoo can't touch me! (Blows a raspberry)

Adagio: Alright then, Shadowmane. (Picks me up) Let's not rile up Aria over here. The poor girl's jut getting desperate to get her power back, that's all...

Me: Awwight den. (Starts to droop eyes)

Sonata: Sounds like somepony's sleepy!

Me: Wat? But I'm not- (Falls asleep) Zzzzzzzz...

Sonata: I love how he just falls asleep with the mere fact that he's tired. Maybe it's some kind of trigger, like how I get excited when tacos are mentioned...

Old 'Friends'

Back in Lyrica, Fortissimo was seen with Twilight's Equestria friends. He had trained them in the arts of a magic that far surpassed their former Rainbow Power that had plagued them in the past. Now he was rather pleased with how the process had turned out.

He watched as the five of them just stood there, not even letting out a single gasp of breath. He could see that their eyes were pure red now, as if they were controlling a Furen Summon. However, whilst their eyes were red, they still walked when he commanded them and attacked when he commanded them. In short, the five of them were his silent puppets.

"At long last, the time has come to finally see if our little sisters know their way around a sword..."Fortissimo said as he brought up the giant crystal orb once more and motioned his small audience to come and look at it. "To think, The Dazzlings, sword wielders at the age of ten..."

"Fortissimo, remember that we need them alive," Allegro pointed out as he viewed Aria on the giant orb. He could see that his little sister was starting to get older and stronger as well, but he also worried for her safety as well. "If you really are going to test The Dazzlings, you need to let them find their way back up the ladder, not just drop them off at some random step."

"Which is why we'll be sending them weaker soldiers of Euphoria first, Allegro," Fortissimo said, hitting the orb with a blast from his blue pendant. "You don't mind if we make a quick stop, do you?"

The orb that the eight Sirens consumed them all in a bright glow of light. It didn't take long before the throne room was completely barren once again.

Eventually, The Blasters and Twilight's Equestria friends found themselves in a rather heavenly plane of existence. The skies were bright and had golden clouds, the rivers were pure and shone in the sunlight, and there wasn't a single flaw with this new world. As the eight of them walked through the rather luscious grass, flowers bloomed behind them all.

"Where are we, Fortissimo?" Siren Rainbow Dash asked, wondering where she was now. She'd seen a lot of things in her fake life, but she'd never seen such a wonderful place such as this.

"This, Rainbow Dash, is Euphoria. It is a world where Blissen Sirens like me and the other Blasters can relax, train, and contact the denizens which we will have assault The Dazzlings," Fortissimo said, explaining to the Siren 5 as if they were on a field trip together. "And don't be worried if it's the fact that the five of you are Furens and you won't be welcome here. I just need to verify that we have guests that we will keep under control and then you five will be golden, K?"

"Yes, Master Fortissimo." the five of them all said, saluting him by putting their knuckles on their chest area.

The eight of them walked across floating steps overlooking a bottomless fall. Whilst their balance wasn't on the good side, it wasn't a problem with their wings. As they walked across the steps which hung above the sky itself, The Blasters stroked three dragons that flew up besides them whilst the Siren 5 just watched.

Once the dragons flew off to another part of Eupohria, The Blasters arrived at a sanctum and made it to the top of a rather large summoning dais. The three of them cast a spell on the Siren 5 which allowed them to stay in the sanctum whilst they called upon the first monsters to 'test' The Dazzlings.

Once a pool of blue magic appeared in front of the dais, each of The Blasters picked up a handful of blue sand and scattered it across the pool of magic, causing it to ripple and enable beings of Euphoria to arise and heed The Blasters call. They watched as the blue field rippled some more, enabling many different monsters to fly out of it. When they were all present and correct, The Blasters addressed all the beings.

Each and every one of the beings had a slender, humanoid body with blue dragon wings. Their bodies were garbed in rather tough plate armour with blue Blissen crystals adorning the rather bright white plate armour. They had no weapons, but their claws were rather long, much like that of three queens that The Blasters knew down in Dystopia.

"The time has come, entities of Euphoria!" Fortissimo said, addressing all of the group with has rather sinister voice reaching the ears of all of the new monsters he had called on. "The Dazzlings are finally capable of wielding a sword in combat! So the time has come for you all to bring them to us!"

"Just to clarify, we want The Dazzlings ALIVE," Allegro said, adding on another rule to the monsters' code of conduct if they were to serve under The Blasters' name. "You can do what you like with them, as long as you don't completely kill them. You can knock them unconscious, but nothing too fatal or life-threatening."

"After all, we need them in order for us to bring the Sirens back to prosperity," Orchestral addressed the many monsters with his sinister voice. He needed to make sure that the many monsters they'd be sending The Dazzlings' way would be willing to undergo all of their orders without fail. "When we finally bring the species back, we'll be able to wage on a full out war on these other worlds that go against peace! But we can only accomplish that dream of utter conquest as long as The Dazzlings are ALIVE."

"Since The Dazzlings are only just starting to uncover their true power, I think it's time we let them climb the ladder once more. Smiles! Come forth!" Fortissimo flexed his fingers, getting a group of slender humanoids with smiles made of Blissen crystals to walk towards the dais. "You shall be our first strike against The Dazzlings. You are to test their power and see whether or not they are worthy of their Right Souls of Fury."

"Do not fail us, or you shall return to the void of the afterlife where you once came..." Fortissimo said as the Smiles he had called forward vanished slowly in the dais' blinding light. Once the light had disappeared, the Smiles were gone.

"Are ya sure that those Dazzlings of yours'll be able ta handle the Smiles ya called?" Siren Applejack asked, wondering if her new master had the answer to that question.

"Smiles are at the bottom of the food chain here in Euphoria, Applejack..." he responded, teleporting in front of her within the blink of her eyes. "Once The Dazzlings have their first taste of Blissen blood, we shall send more and more creatures their way. And believe me, my Siren puppets, these creatures will get stronger and stronger the more powerful The Dazzlings become..."

The three Blasters shared in a rather evil laugh, prompting the Siren 5 to do the same. Their eight voices could be heard throughout all of Euphoria, reaching out to all the ears of the creatures that were still alive, and the ones that had been resurrected with the dais' power.

"Now, Adagio..." Fortissimo said to himself once the group had finished their insidious laughter. "The time has finally come for you and the rest of The Dazzlings to unlock your TRUE power..."

Adagio, Aria and Sonata were sat on the edges of their beds, trying to process all that had truly happened to them over the years. They'd only just started getting these headaches and memories recently. Whether or not it was a coincidence or fate, they still had no idea. They could see that Twilight and Sunset were there with them, trying to comfort the three of them in these dark times.

Their usual joy had long since disappeared, and was now replaced with looks of confusion and concern. Even Sonata, the excitable one of The Dazzlings, was in a rather deep train of thought. The three of them were wondering whether or not their time with Twilight and Sunset had been nothing but lies to them.

"Are we... Are we really Sirens?" Adagio asked that question to herself over and over again, hoping that the answer would be incorrect. However, those memories were rather deep, and clearly showed her in a more mature state. "Are we really just witches, controlling people through song?"

"I'm still concerned... Which set of memories are real?" Aria asked, pondering that question herself. Ever since the memories and migraines had happened, Aria was starting to confuse her life on Lyrica with her life as Twilight and Sunset's child. "Are the Siren memories real? Or are the memories with Mommy real? I just don't know which one is true!"

"Why are we even here?" Sonata asked, her own question burned into her mind. She too was starting to crack under the pressure of being a Lyrican Siren instead of a human girl. As she threw herself back on the bed, she still saw back to those memories of her as a Lyrican Siren. "Why do we still exist, even after being struck down?"

"Struck down?" Twilight asked, picking up on Sonata's most recent quote. She knew that if The Dazzlings had been struck down, then there must have been some logical explanation as to how they could still have existed. "Sonata, what do you mean by struck down?"

"I remember being with my brother, Orchestral," Sonata said, pulling up one of her old memories with less pain than usual. Her mere vision called up the moving memory for Twilight and Sunset to view. "We were both struggling to survive after that little ambush the war had caused..."

"Sonata, don't hurt yourself if the memory's too traumatizing," Sunset said, giving some important knowledge for Sonata to take with her. She could see all the worry on her face, so she wanted to make sure that Sonata had something to do if it was too stressful. "If you feel like the memory hurts you too much, try not to think about it."

"We were in the ruins on some big building, our brothers were taking care of us. They were giving us bandages once we'd all recovered from crashing into this room," Sonata said, the memory moving onward even further. "But once we got back up to our feet... We just blacked out..."

The moving memory continued to show The Blasters with just their blue Blissen Pendants. They showed rather sympathetic looks for The Dazzlings whilst they covered up the cuts with bandages. Once Sonata had mentioned the fact that they blacked out, the picture flashed brightly before vanishing.

Twilight and Sunset were completely surprised by all the details they had witnessed. They'd never known that The Blasters actually cared for their little sisters during the great Lyrican War. While that did make them think The Blasters were fighting for no other reason than to find The Dazzlings and sing one song with then, the two of them suspected that that might not have been all to The Blasters' true desires.

Who could have struck The Dazzlings down? Sunset spoke to herself as she pondered that question in her mind. She knew that if The Dazzlings were defeated in the great Lyrican War, then there must have been some way that The Dazzlings had been resurrected after the war's end. If we're able to figure that out, then maybe there's a chance that we can help The Blasters vent out their frustration to them instead...

"Why is our existence split into two lives?" Adagio asked, coming to the assumption that both her memories in Lyrica and the ones she'd claimed from the Second Life Song were both completely true. She now came to the assumption that she was a Lyrican Siren, but reincarnated as a human after she'd blacked out during the war. "I remember the last memory we had was with our brothers, but after we blacked out, we awoke with Mommy..."

"Can you remember anything else, Adagio?" Twilight kneeled down and asked her, wondering if Adagio remembered any of her actions that had happened when she'd issued the Battle Of The Bands ten years ago. If some of those memories remained, then Twilight worried what Adagio would think about her and the rest of her Human World friends. "Anything at all? Even before you arrived at Sunset's house?"

"Umm... Nope, I can't think of anything after that, Auntie Twilight," Adagio said, showing a rather unusual sense of sorrow that she didn't remember anything after she blacked out during the war. "Sorry..."

"That's alright," Twilight said, remaining optimistic on the situation at hand. She knew that even though The Dazzlings couldn't remember their memories on how they came back into being, she remembered that they were starting to remember little fragments of their old lives, one at a time. "But make sure to let me and Sunset know if there's anything else you, Aria and Sonata remember, ok?"

"Okay, Auntie Twilight." she said, in a rather emotionless tone of voice. She hastily returned to her ponderings, still trying to figure out whether or not her memories of herself on Lyrica were correct or not.

Suddenly, a loud noise could be heard, coming from outside. The five girls immediately picked up on the noise and quickly ran outside to see what had happened. They dashed out of Musician's Delight, down the staircase and out the front door, where something rather unusual was happening outside.

Upon making it outside, the girls could see that the light seemed brighter for some reason, as a rather bizarre choir could be heard piercing the silence of the streets. From the light, a group of slender humanoid figures were descending on the streets, their angelic wings unfurled and their swords ready for combat. The other noticeable feature was that each of the figures had sinister smiles made purely out of blue crystals.

The girls saw the figures landing on the streets, as gracefully as expected. Once they had landed, the figures held their swords with the blades close to their cheeks and the handle close to their hips. Twilight, Sunset and The Dazzlings could see now that each of the monsters had armour, adorned with Blissen crystals.

The five of them could also see a large amount of people, standing at the ends of each side of the street. They saw that they didn't scream, panic, or even show a single sign of fear when these creatures had arrived. Instead, the five girls saw these humans were smiling and sighing in bliss.

With all that happiness, streams of blue mist sprung up from the humans' bodies and travelled towards the new creatures. Each one of the creatures unfurled their arms for a few moments and absorbed the blue mist, feeling a new amount of power surging within them. Their swords glowed bright blue for a few seconds before returning to a regular silver colour.

"I remember you..." Adagio said, calling up one of her old memories. She showed the other girls another moving memory, depicting The Dazzlings fending off large groups of these monsters during a small civil war between Dystopia and Euphoria. Once the memory finished, Adagio regained consciousness and looked at these creatures once more. "You're Smiles... from Euphoria..."

"Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk," one of the Smiles began speaking, their blue crystals banging against each other as their lips moved. "Your brothers, The Blasters have instructed us to capture the three of you. Your presence is required to reawaken the Sirens of Lyrica from their eternal slumber."

"Resistance is futile. Should you strike us down, The Blasters will only send more and more powerful escorts your way," the second Smile said, the grip tightening on its' sword. "However, even though more and more stronger entities of Euphoria will come after you, that does not mean we can kill you."

"The Blasters ordered that we bring the three of you to them alive, not dead," the third Smile spoke, glowing bright blue as he did so. "They want your stories to have happy endings, rather than tragic ones."

Without warning, the three creatures dashed towards The Dazzlings at insane speeds, their swords ready to subdue The Dazzlings once and for all.

The Dazzlings were barely given any time to react, but they had just enough time to recall another memory before the beasts hit them. Their new memories showed them holding swords, with the special insignias on their beds emblazoned in the middle of the red crystal hilts. They put their hands in front of their faces once the memory had stopped, once they did, a bright light enveloped everyone.

Once the light had stopped, The Dazzlings were surprised to see that the Smiles had been knocked onto their backs. They could clearly see that that flash of light had done something to them, but they were unsure on what. When it had finally come to pass, each of The Dazzlings was holding something that they remembered all too well...

All three of them were holding swords with crystal red hilts and rubber grips. The grips felt rather nice to hold and called back some of their pleasant memories. As the memories had shown them, the hilts had the markings on their beds emblazoned in the middle. There was an amber gem in the middle of a treble clef for Adagio, a purple star with a revolved 'S' with ballpoint ends for Aria, and a sour note on top of a heart for Sonata. The blades seemed like they were split in half, but not completely broken. There were thin gaps where the fullers of the sword would be.

"W-What? What are these things?" Adagio asked, feeling the metal part of her sword with a little curiosity. She could feel like this sword was hers, even though she'd only just seen this thing in her memories and couldn't verify whether or not it was truly hers.

"I don't really know, Dagi..." Aria said, taking a few slow practice swings of her sword to see how light it was to her. She then saw that one of the Smiles charged back at her, so she used her sword to cut it straight in half. No blood emanated from it, but both halves of the Smile's corpse were consumed in a blue aura before fading away in the blink of an eye. "But I think they're meant to be used to fight against these monsters..."

The five girls saw the other two Smiles charge in on Adagio and Sonata, so they both did what Aria did and sliced the things in half with a wide horizontal swing. They made sure not to swing the blade so that it hit Aria, Twilight or Sunset, but they had cleanly hit their marks. The other two Smiles fell to the floor in four different halves. Once more, no blood came, but they did vanish in a blue light.

"Such powerful swords, girls..." Twilight said, examining the weapons once the Smiles were gone from the area. She felt the crystal hilt, feeling pure Furen energy emanate off of it. Then, she felt the blade itself. It was sharp, sharper than any weapon used by the Equestrian Royal Guard back in Equestria.

"Why would those things attack us?" Sunset asked, wondering why creatures with Blissen crystals would be out for blood at this time. She thought that it was completely uncouth for beings from Euphoria to attack others.

"I don't know, but I think they're bringing in reinforcements... Look!" Aria pointed towards the bright light again, getting all of the girls to turn their attention towards it.

The sky now showed a giant blue ring, with smaller rings inside it. In each of the rings, there were circles. In each of the circles, there were different markings written in Lyrican. The rings let out at least ten more Smiles and one large creature as well. The Smiles landed with their wings unfurled, just like their brethren, but this new creature was something else entirely.

The large creature was only a foot larger than the other Smiles, but its' appearance was completely different. It had much more durable armour with chains linking it all together. Each part of the armour was draped in Blissen crystals, and its' flesh was a rather calming blue. Its' face was lacking a mouth and had rather serious eyes. It picked up its' weapon of choice, a club with more Blissen crystals forged into it. It swung the club and slammed it into the ground, prepping itself for the battle ahead. To top it all off, it pulled up a slab of the road and transformed it into a white shield with a majestic gilded edge around it.

"Dazzlings, if you do not uphold the Balance of Lyrica, you three will be seen as infidels against all of Lyrica," the giant beast with a club and shield spoke. "However, we shall prove that you are not blasphemers. To do so, we shall fight you. Should you succeed, you shall still be known as Furen Sirens. Fail, and I see no need to explain the consequences..."

"Oh... I don't think that sounds very nice..." Sonata said, now shuddering in fear. She had been able to take down a Smile a few seconds ago, but was now timid when she locked gazes with the giant beast that stood in her way. "What should I do, Ari..."

"It's alright, Sonata," Aria said, stroking Sonata's cheeks to calm her down. She could see that Sonata was worried by all those things, but Aria had just the right words to help her regain confidence. "Just pretend that you're Prince Charming from Mommy's bedtime stories and you'll be just fine."

"Okay then..." Sonata said, still a little worried, but perked up by Aria's comment. The more she dwelled on it, however, the braver Sonata got. She could actually see herself as a courageous heroine, wielding a sword to strike down evil. "Okay, I'm ready. Let's do this!"

"And you're a Control..." Adagio said, remembering the Control from more and more of her returning memories. She could remember fighting against a couple of these things, with Fortissimo helping her out when she was on her knees. "You always were the ones I had the most fun with..."

"Enough stalling, Dazzlings!" the Control said, getting rather impatient. Even though her was a deity from Euphoria, he was still on a rather tight timeline with his duties. "Are you infidels? Or are you loyal to the Balance of Lyrica?"

Before he could even see a reaction, he could see that Adagio was right next to him, with three of the Smiles erased from his ranks.

"Does that answer your question?" Adagio said, a rather long lost emotion returning to her. It had been ten years, but Adagio was starting to remember her true personality. She looked at the Control with a rather seductive look as he simply looked shocked.

She dodged the Control's club and saw Aria and Sonata running towards the other Smiles. After that, she avoided being bashed by the Control's shield and slashed at his legs, getting him to recoil in pain. With that opening, Adagio jumped onto the Control's back and grabbed onto his cheeks. Once she did so, the Control flailed around wildly, trying to get her off. It proved to be unsuccessful as Adagio merely jumped off and swung at the Control's back, causing it to land face-first into the road.

"Come on, boys... You want a piece of me?" Aria taunted, fending off multiple Smiles at once. She reflected each one of their sword swings with rapid reactions and fast counters. Every time she saw an opening, she slid underneath a Smile's legs and slashed its' bottom whilst she slid. She got up, seeing the creature trying to grasp its' butt, letting out little shrieks of pain. Seeing another opportunity here, Aria thrust her blade up the creature's butt, getting it to cry even more before vanishing in the bright blue aura like its' brethren before it.

Meanwhile, Sonata was envisioning herself as a rather noble prince from Sunset's many stories. She swung her sword rather widely and held it in certain poses like she'd seen in the books. It was a combination of this, added with her newfound dexterity, that she was able to take down even more Smiles. She saw each one of the smiles fade away in bright blue light, just like the ones she'd fought before.

Finally, once all the smiles were gone, The Dazzlings went three on one against the large Control. It was heavily armoured and had a weapon that could bat their swords away, but that didn't bother them in the slightest. They simply dashed in three different directions once the Control took even one step forward.

"You call us infidels, Control, but you seem to be forgetting that you're Blissens," Adagio said, trying to fake out the Control as she circled around it, trying to look for an opening in all its' armour. "Why would Blissens, both Siren and creature, try to attack innocent bystanders like Mommy and Auntie Twilight?!"

The Control couldn't even answer that in time. It felt a painful surge coming from its' legs once Aria and Sonata dealt another blow to it. When it kneeled down, it saw Adagio run onto its' club and leap off once it tried to pick it up again. It tried raising its' club up fast enough, but it had been outplayed by Adagio once she thrust her sword into its' forehead.

Each of The Dazzlings saw that the Control had suffered a fatal blow with Adagio's finishing move. They quickly moved away as the beast fell down onto its' chest, dropping the club and shield it carried. Once The Dazzlings watched it smash into the ground, they saw it vanish just like the others; in an aura of blue light.

"Hmm... The Dazzlings finally remember how to work with swords, it seems..." Fortissimo said, watching the end of the battle on an orb he'd summoned in the sanctum where the rest of the denizens of Euphoria had been waiting. He watched as the orb vanished, turning his attention back to the denizens of Euphoria and the Siren 5.

"So, now you should go get them, right?" Siren Pinkie said, thinking that all of the pieces had fallen into place once the orb had vanished from the sanctum they were all in.

"Patience, Pinkie Pie. We still need them to unleash all of their lost powers..." Allegro said, bringing up one of his own memories. "I seem to recall that Sirens have special finishing moves for when they deal with powerful entities from the other side..."

"Oh yeah, Courageour!" Orchestral said, remembering the giant that he, Fortissimo and Allegro had contacted four years ago. "I wonder when he'll show up?"

"Courageour's arrival into The Dazzlings' present will happen in precisely one hour, Orchestral," Fortissimo said, pulling up a spectral rectangle with a time ticking down inside. It clearly read '00:01:00:00' on the rectangle before it began counting downwards. "Once he arrives, we shall finally see what those humans call a DAZZLING performance..."

Author's Notes:

Now then, in terms of bad news, I have some for you all.

My dad thinks that my new computer is in a state of decay. Mainly because the power doesn't seem to be charging and that there's something to do involving DRIVER_POWER_STATE_FAILURE or something. But anyways, he called some guys who made this Windows 8, and tomorrow, they're going to take it away to be repaired.

Aria: That's a cold blow, Shadowmane. And just when I was finally starting to like you...

Me: (Sighs) I know. It sucks...

Adagio: How long do you think your computer will be down for, little one?

Me: Dunno. It couwd be a few houws, a few days. I stiww can't be suwe...

Aria: That doesn't matter. The important thing is that you've really outdone yourself, Shadowmane.

Adagio: I never knew we were capable of such power. Especially since we're just ten years old now in this story...

Sonata: Well, Shadowmane thinks that we follow the traits of that witch, Bayonetta. So he thinks that we all fight that way, but with swords instead of guns.

Me: How did yoo figuwe dat out, Sonata?

Sonata: You tend to talk in your sleep, Shadowmane. You talk about some pretty weird stuff, believe me...

Aria: Can't be any weirder than Sonata's Taco Town she dreamt up last night...

Lauren: Alright now, that's enough talking about dreams for one night. Little foals should have dreams, not talk about them...

Me: (Yawns) You'we wight, Gwandma...

Lauren: Come on, Dazzlings. Now that Shadowmane has restored your power, perhaps you could lend your voices in singing him a lullaby...

Aria: I'm on board with that. Anyone who's willing to help me, I tend to help back...

Adagio: Come on, Sonata.

Sonata: Ok, Dagi.

Courageour's Arrival

Once the battle was over, the light had returned to a more suitable state. As for the humans that were seen on the streets, they merely shrugged what had happened off and went back to what they were doing before that.

After The Dazzlings, Twilight and Sunset had made sure that there were no more monsters from Euphoria, the three swords that Adagio, Aria and Sonata held vanished in a red light. They all looked surprised once the swords had vanished, but were even more surprised that the humans weren't really bothered by what had just happened.

"Why would Blissen monsters want to attack?" Sunset asked, questioning why Blissen creatures were after The Dazzlings, besides the fact that they were allied with The Blasters. "I thought that Blissen monsters were supposed to govern peace, not violence..."

"Maybe The Blasters promised them a stake in the status quo if they were successful in reviving the Siren species..." Twilight said, making a plausible explanation for what had just happened back there. She knew that it was far-fetched, but it was the only one she had at this point. "Maybe, The Blasters promised that they'd be able to fight alongside other Blissens once their plan came to fruition..."

"Are you sure, Twilight?" Sunset asked, concerned whether or not Twilight was starting to just make stuff us as she went along.

"It's not much, I'll admit. But it's all we have at this moment," Twilight said, walking back inside the house. "For the time being, we still need to keep The Dazzlings safe. But for future reference, I'm taking the books on Furen and Blissen with us, in case any more of those monsters decide to ambush the five of us..."

Sunset watched as Twilight ran up the stairs to go and grab the books. Later, Sunset saw Twilight rushing back down the stairs with the books of Furen and Blissen in her hands.

"If we can keep the books with us, we'll be able to look up whatever The Dazzlings fight, and try to find some weaknesses in their technique or armour." Twilight said, explaining to Sunset why the two books were more valuable to the five of them even more than before.

"Twilight, have I ever told you that you are the smartest person in the entire world?" Sunset smiled, seeing that Twilight once more had an ace in the hole. She showed much more enthusiasm than before once Twilight had finished explaining. It truly was a relief that Twilight had a plan of action for such an occurrence like this.

"So, what do we do now, Mommy?" Sonata asked, gently pulling on Sunset's skirt to grab her attention. She looked up at Sunset with desperate eyes once more. She knew that it wouldn't be over for her, Aria and Adagio. Not by a long shot...

"I'm not sure, Sonata..." Sunset said, turning to Twilight for another answer. Even though she had the answer for fighting back against the forces of Lyrica, she still didn't know what the plan of action was now. "What about you, Twilight? What do you think we should do now?"

"Well, first we need to make sure that our friends are alright..." Twilight said, remembering that her Human World friends would be in just as much danger as well, since they were allied with her, Sunset and The Dazzlings. "If the forces of Lyrica find out that our friends are allied with us in this fight, they might just try and attack them as well. If we don't hurry, Fortissimo might be trying to convert the five of them into Sirens as well..."

"Well, what are we waiting for?!" Sunset said, showing some encouragement as she began running down the streets in an attempt to find their friends before something grave befell them. "We need to save the world! Come on!"

Twilight and The Dazzlings immediately chased after Sunset, who was rather far from their original point at this moment. The five of their frenzied faces were a sure sign that they were determined to rescue their friends from whatever was befalling them. They sprinted down the streets and hurried past a number of houses on their way to get to Twilight's friends.

"What are these things?" Fluttershy asked, shivering in fear as she and the rest of the Humane 5 were surrounded by more slender humanoids from Euphoria. However, unlike the Smiles that The Dazzlings had fought, these new monsters had crystals poking out of their limbs and had crystalline faces. Their swords were purely made out of fragments of one big diamond, and their armour was no different to the rest of their body.

"I don't really know, Fluttershy..." Rainbow Dash said, showing her own sign of fear as the crystal-coated monsters outstretched their limbs and strode around the Humane 5 as a sign of victory. Rainbow Dash felt her cuts and bruises as the creatures danced around her and her friends.

"Well there's only one thing we can do now, Rainbow Dash..." Rarity said, taking in a massive gasp of breath. She filled her lungs with a large portion of air and puffed out her cheeks. Once she did, Rarity put on the part of damsel-in-distress as she let out a scream for help "HELP ME!"

"What are you doing, Rarity?!" Rainbow Dash asked, with a little look of frustration showing on her face. "You know that there's no-one coming to help us!"

"Harumph! Honestly, Rainbow Dash. Have you not heard of the term 'damsel-in-distress'?" Rarity said, shooting a rather bemused look at the rainbow-haired girl. "It's been proven in every tale with a damsel-in-distress, that having the damsel call out for help usually gets her help at a rather rapid pace."

"But let's be honest here, Rarity," Applejack said, adding some practicality to this dilemma that the Humane 5 found themselves in. "Who in the heck is gonna save us from these things?"

Suddenly, the creatures were struck with three swords, causing them to stop their erratic dance and look at who had attacked them. They looked and saw their targets, Adagio, Aria and Sonata. The creatures broke away from the Humane 5 and turned towards The Dazzlings.

"You're not gonna like what you're up against here, girls..." Twilight said, looking at the page that perfectly matched what these figures looked like. She was holding up the Blissen book, since these humanoid figures had blue Blissen pendants around their necks. "According to the book, you're up against Generosities...

Each of the Generosities swung their swords, creating small crystal pillars with each swing. They slashed the pillars, breaking them up and sending the remnants of the fractured gems at Twilight, Sunset and The Dazzlings, who sidestepped out of the way to avoid being struck by the glass shards.

"Now, I want the three of you to take caution when fighting them. Who knows what-" Before Twilight could finish, The Dazzlings charged towards the Generosities, their swords ready to slice their opposition up. "W-Wait! You haven't read all about them yet!"

"We'll wing it, Auntie Twilight!" Aria called back before locking swords with one of the Generosities. She looked the beast in the eyes and tried to push the sword back and knock the Generosity off guard.

Meanwhile, Adagio and Sonata were performing a series of flexible dodges, evading all the crystals that the Generosities spawned and destroyed with their swords. Every time the two of them saw an opening, they seized it and charged towards the Generosities. They charged towards the beasts and dealt powerful downward slashes, causing the beasts to reel backwards.

"Sonny, you handle those two!" Adagio said, directing Sonata's attention to two more Generosities which were closing in on Aria. Adagio watched as Sonata went off to deal with the two of then before returning her attention to the Generosity that she'd been duelling.

The three Furens were rather capable fighters, even as children. They quickly dodged whenever a Generosity brought up a crystal pillar to strike and then counterattacked when they had the opening.

Once Adagio was about to deal the finishing blow to a Generosity, she quickly remembered another memory where she called up special devices to destroy denizens of Euphoria. Once the memory had finished, she kicked the Generosity back and readied her sword once more.

"Arnzel!" Adagio said, trapping the Generosity in what looked like a giant pressing device. She walked over to a lever once she saw the Generosity try to push the press up and keep itself from being flattened. With the Generosity struggling, Adagio put her hands on the nearby lever and pushed with all of her might.

As Adagio pushed the lever, the beast began to get down into a squatting position as the press began to move down. Seeing the beast struggle, Adagio added more force, forcing the Generosity down even further. With one final burst of strength, Adagio pushed the lever all the way and completely flattened the Generosity into a pancake. She watched as it flew out like paper caught in the wind before it disappeared in the light, as well as the giant pressing device.

Twilight and Sunset watched in awe as soon as the device had vanished. They weren't aware that Sirens were capable of performing such feats like that. It seemed that summoning monsters wasn't the only trick that Lyricans had after all. The two of them then wondered why such power wasn't used ten years ago, before the Second Life Song had been sung.

They then turned their attention back to Aria and Sonata, who were mopping up the last of the beings of Euphoria. They watched as the last two beings were cut into little pieces of gemstone, all of which tinkled as they touched the floor. They watched as Aria and Sonata knocked the beasts onto their backs, the light suddenly enveloping the Generosities.

With one final move, The Dazzlings charged towards the last Generosity that stood in their way. They were about to raise their swords to strike, when the being pulled up another pillar. The three of them thought fast and charged forward with their blades pointing towards the beast. With a triumphant yell, they dashed straight through the pillar, causing the remnants to engulf and cut the last Generosity up rather badly.

If that wasn't enough, the three of them stuck their swords straight through the creature's Blissen pendant and pulled it out once it had hit the floor. They watched as the last Generosity disappeared in a flash of blue light, as all its' comrades had before it. After it had vanished, The Dazzlings let their swords vanish away as well.

Once all that had been done, the Humane 5 got to their feet and walked over to Twilight and Sunset with their mouths agape. They'd never seen such an incredible feat, performed by The Dazzlings, no less. They closed up their mouths and quickly waved hello to the two of them before looking back at Adagio, Aria and Sonata.

"What was that all about?" Rainbow Dash asked, still curious to know what had happened and why those creatures had attacked them.

"Ooh! Let me guess!" Pinkie said, still as quirky as ever, even after she and the other girls had diced with death back there. "Uhh... Does it involve cake?"

"No, Pinkie." Sunset said, not even wishing that that scenario was true.

"Or maybe it involves a party of some description!" Pinkie said as she pulled out a clipboard from out of nowhere and plucked a pen from her hair. "My regular fee is 15 dollars an hour, and I'm free on every day except spring cleaning day. Honestly, why does that even exist anyways?"

"Pinkie! This is nothing to do with any food or parties of any description!" Twilight said, a little frazzled that Pinkie Pie was that blindsighted to the truth. She knew that it was just Pinkie being Pinkie, but it was getting on her nerves that even she didn't know what had just happened. "This is to do with Adagio, Aria and Sonata here."

"So? What's the story, sugarcube?" Applejack asked, wondering if Twilight had the answers for what she and the other girls had gone through.

"It seems like The Blasters are finally starting to test out The Dazzlings, wondering how many of those things they can send before they drop down in exhaustion," Twilight decided to explain to the girls, hoping that they'd be following on with her story. "They must have seen that The Dazzlings are getting their powers back, and as such, they're calling the cavalry to fight their battles for them..."

Back in Lyrica, Fortissimo and The Blasters were watching the clock counting down on what looked like its' last minute. They were lounging on sunbeds which had been made purely by their power alone. They then watched as the Siren 5 were swinging their swords, trying to get some practice in for future battles that they'd be facing.

Once they were satisfied with how their puppets were coming along with their training, they looked at the clock once more, seeing that it now read thirty seconds. Courageour was about to arrive in the Human World, and The Blasters' insidious smiles grew once the clock ticked down further and further.

It went down from fifteen seconds, then ten seconds, and finally five seconds. Once the clock had finally run out of time, the rectangle vanished, causing a rather otherworldly chime to ring through the sanctum for the eight Sirens to hear. Once this noise could be heard, The Siren 5 returned to The Blasters, who turned their attention to the orb once again.

"Get ready, Dazzlings... Your time's run out..." Fortissimo said, his sinister smile growing once he watched the eight girls rapidly turn to look in one direction where Courageour landed in the Human World. He watched as the ten of them then ran off towards Courageour, a date with destiny travelling with them. "I hope you've got some of your courage back. But if not, Courageour will be happy to oblige...

A loud noise was heard in the sky, causing the ten girls to stop their little talk and look upwards. They all saw a massive flash of light, with a giant entity whooshing out of it and flying downwards towards the world. They watched as the giant being crashed into another part of the city, the buildings obscuring its' precise location on where it crashed.

"What was that?!" Twilight and Rainbow Dash said together. They were both as surprised as each other. After all these years of being in the Human World, they'd never seen such an occurrence such as that, even with all the other things that had happened to the two of them over the years.

"I don't really know... But I think it landed straight in the middle of the baseball stadium!" Rarity said, remembering what those buildings covered up. She looked shocked, seeing that such a giant being would appear at such a colossal place.

"We have a baseball stadium?" Pinkie asked, clearly unaware of the news that had been passed down to her. She watched as the other girls ran forward a few feet, only to feel the wind blowing in their faces with the impact of that giant being.

"What's baseball, Auntie Rarity?" Adagio asked, wondering what the concept meant. Even though she was capable of handling herself in combat, Adagio still had a lot to learn about this world and its' cultures.

"It's an awesome sport, Adagio. One that those monsters are gonna try and mess up!" Rainbow Dash said, a look of determination showing on her face as she pushed a button on a special trinket shaped like her Cutie Mark. "Well, I'm not gonna let that happen! No game of baseball should be called off, not by rain, not by players giving up, not even by massive freak from another world!"

Within seconds of the button being pressed, a car with rainbow decals pulled up in front of the ten girls. There was no-one driving it, much to the surprised of everyone besides Rainbow Dash. Once it had stopped, Rainbow Dash hopped over the doors and sat down in the driver's seat, pushing a button to unlock the doors for her friends.

"Get in, girls! We've got a game to save!" she said as she watched the girls quickly file into the car, taking their seats at the end so that they could let their friends slide in.

Once everyone was seated and buckled up, Rainbow Dash floored it, getting the car to speed of at a rather rapid pace. This got the other girls to jump in surprise as she quickly made a sharp turn towards another road. The wind roared in their faces as the car sped down street after street after street.

"Why do you have to go this fast, Rainbow Dash?" Rarity asked in between roars of air as the car drew closer and closer to the ever-growing baseball stadium.

"Chillax, Rares. Once we get there, we'll be ready to handle anything!" she said as she quickly looked back at her friends in the mirror, seeing that they were all frazzled by the air that was rushing through their hair. "And besides, it's not like we can't handle ourselves after what we've all been through, right?"

"I guess you're right about that, Rainbow Dash." Fluttershy said, her usual timidity showing as the car made another sharp turn towards the stadium, where that being had landed with such a furious velocity. She held onto her hair with every turn, so that it wasn't blown into another style with the intense speeds that Rainbow Dash was driving at.

"I just hope we're not too late..." Rainbow Dash said as the group finally arrived at the stadium. She parked the car, unlocked it and leapt out, leaving the other girls to climb out of it normally.

Meanwhile, inside the stadium, there was a large crater where Courageour had landed. The rest of stadium seemed unharmed as he finally climbed out. Once he was out, he picked up his sword and opened his eyes. His eyes were balls of blue energy, seeing as he was an envoy from Euphoria.

"At long last..." he felt his Hippocampi scarf flutter in the wind of the impact, seeing that a challenge would finally come his way in a moment. Feeling The Dazzlings' presence, he merely rubbed his pendant and sighed in pure satisfaction. "They're here..."

Author's Notes:

Now then, this is probably the only chapter that I'll be releasing before I finally get my computer back from the guys at HP. But I suppose you're all wondering how I could write without my computer? Simple. Dad leant me his computer to use whilst mine's being repaired.

So yeah, you have him to thank for all this. Oh, and speaking of people you'll have to thank. You'll have to give a huge thank you to Ryuku the Creative for supplying me with the new cover art for the story. Give her a massive thanks for all his/her work. He/She deserves it, after all. Cheers, Ryuku! You rock!

Lauren: Alright, little one. Time for bed...

Me: Aww, but I'm not tiwed yet...

Sonata: That's not what you're eyes are saying, Shadowmane.

Me: Stay up, eyes! Yoo wanna pway some mowe dun- Zzzzzz....

Adagio: Gotta love how that happens.

Aria: Makes our job much easier, don't you think?

Courage: The Spark In Everyone's Soul

As the Humane 5 walked through the barren stadium's interior, they could see a lot of rubble and dirt which had risen up from the impact of that giant being. Their concerned looks only grew the closer and closer they got to the actual arena itself, as they could see all the destruction only got worse the farther they went.

Eventually, they saw a corridor of light, where the stadium had its' actual games of baseball. The Dazzlings were about to lead the group to Courageour, when they stopped and saw Pinkie messing around at the snack counter.

"Do you mind if I just hang back here a while, girls?" Pinkie asked, grabbing some churros and popcorn from the empty counter. There was no-one there, since Courageour had landed, so Pinkie thought that this would be the perfect time to grab some food before the big battle. "The food's free for once!"

"Pinkie, we've got a possible crisis on our hands, and you're thinking about food at this hour?" Rarity said, flabbergasted that Pinkie still had the time to get some food in before The Dazzlings possibly walked towards their demise.

"But it's free..." Pinkie said, her puppy dog eyes widening, as if she was begging Rarity to have some free food at the stadium.

"Maybe afterwards, Pinkie," Twilight said, reminding Pinkie of the consequences after she jumped out of the snack counter. "If that giant... whatever it is happens to be alive, then it could possibly go on a rampage to find The Dazzlings and bring them to The Blasters."

"If anything, I say we should keep it inside the stadium, so that it doesn't do any collateral damage to the rest of the city," Sunset decided to add on, making Twilight's words seem more and more understandable. "If that thing breaks out trying to find The Dazzlings in the town, the people would panic, raising more and more suspicion if The Dazzlings were to fight it off..."

"And the last thing that Adagio, Aria and Sonata need at this point is more pain and torment. They've already had enough of it after they were somehow revived," Twilight said, remembering that The Dazzlings were right there with her. "Uhh, no offense, girls."

"What? What did we do?" Adagio said, her memories at CHS still a mystery to her at this moment in time. Even though she was remembering a lot of memories, she still had no clue what had happened at Canterlot High School ten years back.

"Nothing," Sunset said, trying to shrug off The Dazzlings' suspicions of Canterlot High School and what they did in the past. She knew that if they knew, then they might show a little bit of hostility towards the Humane 5, Sunset and Twilight. "Nothing you need to worry yourselves with, girls."

They didn't even bother to argue with Sunset, seeing as she always steered them the right way over the last ten years. They knew that all she'd done for them was rather kind, and that Sunset had always been honest to the three of them. With that in their minds, they regained their composures and walked through the corridor, towards the light.

"Here we go..." Sonata said, still a little worried with what awaited her and the rest of the girls on the other side. Sure, she was capable on the fields of combat now, but even she was worried about what lied ahead...

The girls all walked into the light, letting their eyes adjust before seeing the arena ahead of them. Once their eyes had adjusted, they could see a rather majestic stadium, with a baseball diamond at their feet, and adverts covering the walls of the arena. In the middle of the arena, just ahead of the baseball diamond, they saw a rather massive envoy of Euphoria, speaking to the Hippocampi scarf in the language of Lyrica.

"Sel drek, ims orza empran ela? Orze Dour Dazzlings wiy noir ela, jired semzarak umparan delzra gan Lyrica nirza dieposnel." Courageour spoke to the two re-animated Hippocampi that draped his neck and shielded a massive blue light. His voice seemed rather neutral, considering that he was a massive envoy of a faction of monsters sent out to seek The Dazzlings and bring them to their brothers.

"What is he saying?" Rainbow Dash whispered, trying not to alert the giant beast to their arrival in the stadium. She looked at the beast once more, seeing that he was draped in royal armour with a sword and shield. There were two dead-yet-talking Hippocampi around his neck, even if she could only see their backs and tails.

"I don't know, but I think it's ancient Lyrican..." Sunset said, listening in on the conversation with a rather curious look on her face. She knew that if they were able to understand Lyrican, then they might be able to make out what he was talking about. "If at least one of us knows Lyrican, then maybe they could translate for us.

Suddenly, the two Hippocampi's ears perked up, and they turned their heads to see that Sunset, Twilight, The Dazzlings and the Humane 5 were here. They got Courageour's attention and let him turn around to face his opponents.

"Ahh. It's a very kind thing for the three of you, alleviating my need to seek you out, Dazzlings," Courageour spoke in English, wondering whether or not The Dazzlings still spoke Lyrican after all these years. "I truly commend you for your efforts in returning from beyond the grave, but that still won't stop me from returning you to your destiny..."

"Destiny?" Adagio called out, wondering what that could have possibly meant. She was still unfamiliar with the concept of her destiny, even after all the memories she'd been recollecting with Aria and Sonata. "I'm afraid I don't have the slightest clue what you're talking about."

"It would seem that being resurrected by the Right Souls of Fury has left you with amnesia of Lyrica, and the destiny that you and your brothers share..." Courageour sighed, rather bothered by this fact, but calm nonetheless.

"Well, if you're so good at remembering, then perhaps you'd like to share some of our old memories with us..." Aria said, trying to get Courageour to spill the beans on more of their past.

"Ever since your resurrection, you three were tainted. Your voices became damaged, and your swordmanship became sloppier and sloppier," Courageour spoke, reminding The Dazzlings more of their past. "Because of this, you only had your voices as your one and only weapon, and even it could only be sustained by your pendants. It truly was a great sacrifice to make, just for being resurrected..."

"As your absorbed negative energy from Equestria and the Human World, your Lyrican powers became dark and impure, making yourselves corrupt," Courageour continued his explanation. "Because you kept on spreading hatred, you kept pushing the Balance of Lyrica further and further down to hatred once again. Even after the war, you Furens still proved a nuisance. Luckily, the Spirits of Harmony of this world were able to stop your infidelity and insanity, before the balance was toppled once more."

"Upon uttering the lyrics of the Second Life Song, your Souls of Song became pure once again, enabling you to sing and use your powers once more," Courageour was about to finish. "However, your Right Souls of Fury became forfeit the moment your pendants were destroyed. The souls of Dystopia would have killed the three of you, had The Rainbooms not been able to defeat you. In truth, I really have to thank the seven of your friends."

"Thank us?" Twilight asked, curious to know what Courageour could possibly have been talking about.

"If it weren't for you and your friends' impetus, there would have been another war spanning the three worlds," Courageour addressed Twilight, Sunset and their friends now. "Not only that, but you all exterminated the Furen scourge that plagued the worlds since the war's beginning."

Suddenly, Courageour was hit with a spectral slice of energy. He groaned in pain as he clutched where the slash had hit him. Once he'd recovered, he looked down and saw The Dazzlings had their swords drawn, ready for a battle with Courageour.

"If you say the Furens were exterminated, then why are we still here?" Aria taunted, provking the beast for an upcoming battle. "You obviously haven't done your job well, leaving us still alive."

That quote got Courageour to let out a hearty laugh. He looked down at The Dazzlings with a rather sinister smile, despite being a denizen of Euphoria.

"Challenging me with Furen Arts, at the age of ten years?" he said, trying to hold back his laughter at that point. "No matter the age, you Dazzlings never learn..."

The Dazzlings merely swung their swords once more, sending out more spectral slashes his way. They watched as his laughter was replaced with more groans of pain before lowering their swords once more.

"Enough with the talking, let's get the show on the road!" Adagio said before something extraordinary happened...

The Dazzlings hovered off of the floor with that last remark, allowing a spiral of red magic to swirl up from underneath them. After being enveloped in the light for a few seconds, their bodies glowed a rather radiant shade of red. During all this, the crystal hilts on their swords grew into a more crystalline state, and the blades themselves were now lit on a red fire.

To top it all off, their hair was lengthened by a red streak of Furen magic. With all those new changes, it was all topped off with the return of their translucent Hippocampi wings. With pink wings for Adagio and Sonata, and a more jade colour for Aria. Once their transformation was complete, they stared down Courageour with rather confident glares as they raised their swords once more.

Upon seeing their transformation's completion, Courageour roared, letting out a stream of pure fire at the three girls. He watched as they nimbly dodged the stream, and looked at him sinisterly. He raised his sword, turning the sky into a thunderstorm with blue clouds, and knocking Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5 onto the audience bleachers. Once the other girls were out of the way, Courageour watched as he and The Dazzlings were coated in a pillar of red and blue light, which became a solid, invisible wall around them.

The Dazzlings used their wings to put themselves level with Courageour's face. They quickly dodged once he raised and swung his massive sword. Once this was all done, they'd heard the noises of thunder begin to kick in as blue lightning streaked down from the blue clouds.

The girls in the audience bleachers ran towards the stage and tried to jump back onto the arena. Their efforts were stopped by a red wall, which threw them back into the chairs once again. They groaned in mild pain and got up to see the wall turning invisible once again.

"A wall? Who put that there?!" Rainbow Dash said, frustrated that such a thing was keeping the girls from aiding The Dazzlings in their fight against Courageour.

"I think this thing wants the fight with The Dazzlings to be personal and completely their fight..." Sunset said, watching The Dazzlings swoop underneath another of Courageour's sword swings. Then she saw Adagio, Aria and Sonata swinging their swords, releasing their Hippocampi for brief split seconds with each slash, making it look like their summons were being called with every attack.

"Well, now what do we do?" Pinkie said, her hair deflating with all the concern she was now feeling for Adagio, Aria and Sonata. Even she knew that The Dazzlings were outmatched here. She was still unaware that Adagio, Aria and Sonata hadn't unleashed their true power yet.

"I guess the only thing we can do now is to cheer them on..." Rainbow Dash said, sitting down on one of the chairs, looking at The Dazzlings with looks of hope and encouragement. "Come on, Dazzlings! You can do it!"

"Fight hard, girls! Don't let this thing win!" the other girls sat down whilst screaming their words of encouragement to The Dazzlings, who were still frantically dodging swings of the sword, as well as many other attacks that Courageour had to offer. "You can do it! Don't give up! Win it for us!"

"Hear that, Courageour? Mommy and her aunties believe we can win, so that's what we're gonna do!" Sonata said, charging towards Courageour and kicking his face in. After she heard his groans of pain, she flew up high and came back down with the sword straight above her. With another slash, Sonata knocked Courageour down to the floor so that she, Adagio and Aria could deal a devastating combo.

The Dazzlings lit up their swords with the remnants of their power, and swung spectral slashes at Courageour once more. Each one of the slashes went straight across his chest. The first was one horizontal, but the second one was diagonal. Once that was done, they charged towards the Hippocampi scarf around his neck and hacked and slashed away, causing the thing to break up in front of them all.

Once the scaly scarf was torn to ribbons, the necks and heads of the two dead Hippocampi faded away in a burst of red light this time. However, instead of just disappearing, they flew towards The Dazzlings before disappearing inside of their bodies, like a spectral fog enveloping them.

Upon seeing the destruction of his scarf, Courageour vaulted himself back onto his feet, knocking The Dazzlings backwards through the air with the sheer velocity of his recovery. Seeing that his Blissen pendant was exposed, he let out a deafening roar that sent out ultrasonic soundwaves, stunning The Dazzlings for a brief period of time.

If that wasn't enough, Courageour drove his sword back into the stadium's earth, causing a humongous pillar of fire to engulf the entire stadium, as well as the bleachers. The fire pierced the cloud veil, making the rest of the world seem like a pure orange and yellow wall of death and destruction.

Surprisingly, the fire pillar didn't kill any of the girls. It only enhanced the temperature to levels that were far beyond that of the Human World. Each of the ten girls started to sweat with the rising temperature. Then they searched for Courageour, who had vanished into the flames.

"Forgive the sudden rise in temperature, ladies. I seem to have forgotten how much of a nuisance Furens tend to be..." Courageour boomed, making sure his voice reached the ears of all of the girls over the roaring of the fire that consumed the stadium. He saw that the bleachers had risen up due to being caught on a smaller, yet more believable pillar of fire.

Meanwhile, the rest of the stadium's floor was caught on small pillars of fire as well, making platforms for The Dazzlings to use. They dropped down onto the elevated pieces of landmass and returned to fighting on their bare feet, despite keeping their wings and extended hair.

They could only make out Courageour from his blue eyes, which shone brighter than any area of the fiery surroundings that consumed the place. They watched as his eyes moved around, signalling his attacks. They leapt over his sword when it came out of nowhere, seeing that it too was engulfed in flame. After that, they swiftly swung once more, making another spectral slice hit Courageour square on the mark.

When Courageour finally showed himself once more, he was leaning forward, his face scarred by that combination of slashes. He barely even noticed that The Dazzlings were there, dealing his face another string of sword combos. Since he was taking pain, he recoiled backwards in the middle of the combo, causing The Dazzlings to fly back into the fire and give chase.

They found him once more and sliced his face up some more times, causing him to scream in agony. He tried using his swords, but Aria and Sonata's slashes had gone through both of his eyes, blinding him. He just swung his sword crazily, like some guy trying to hit a piñata whilst blindfolded.

Once Courageour was at his weakest, another memory ran through The Dazzlings minds, with them speaking in Lyrican before bringing out their summons. Once the memory had finished, they flew under Courageour and made a giant upward slash. This was powerful enough to knock the giant beast straight upwards, leaving him vulnerable for a final attack.

"Emzel Kringera!" The Dazzlings spoke together, uttering Lyrican as their eyes shone red after ten years. They moved their arms in rather archaic ways, as if painting symbols out of thin air. Once this was all done, they put their hands together and smiled, letting a red stream fly towards the sky.

The sky turned from blue to red as the red stream appeared directly above Courageour. Once it had had some time to form, the very same Hippocampi from ten years ago appeared, straight above Courageour. They let out a furious and beastly roar, letting Courageour know that his time was up.

The three Hippocampi impaled Courageour's limbs over and over and over again, detaching them from his body with such pain. They watched as the giant Euphorian envoy screamed in pain with each and every attack that was landed on it.

"Yeah! You go girls!" Pinkie said, watching the Hippocampi brutally murder Courageour with their combined attacks. "Get him with that Climax Attack!"

"Climax Attack?" Rainbow Dash asked, looking over at Pinkie with a rather confused look.

"I saw that in a game once..." she responded, shooting a smile back at Rainbow Dash as they watched the attack's climax.

Once Courageour was a mess of body parts, the Hippocampi roared once more, causing Courageour to be hurled by the massive amount of ultrasonic sound that was sent his way. The sound was also powerful enough to dissipate the flames in the stadium, causing the raised pieces of the stadium to return to how they usually were. Once they saw Courageour hurtling towards the ground again, the Hippocampi disappeared back inside Adagio, Aria and Sonata.

The Dazzlings' eyes returned to normal as they used their swords to bat Courageour's body parts into the jumbo-tron like oversized baseballs. They watched as sparks flew from the giant screen as each of the body parts smashed into it and were dropped straight down at the end of the field.

"You know, you actually look better this way, Courageour..." Adagio flirted as the skies finally returned to normal. She looked at Courageour's corpse and shot a rather pleased smile.

"Im aleze kirgren... Kil freger... Incribigar..." Courageour's mouth moved in a rather grotesque fashion as he uttered his last words before dying. He was speaking in Lyrican, seeing as all of his powers had been kicked straight out of him with that final attack he'd just taken.

"I still don't understand that language you're using, Courageour," Sonata said as she too looked at Courageour's many different body parts and detached limbs. "Maybe if you speak English, then we'll understand better."

"I, Courageour, am merely a small pawn in The Blasters game to resurrect the Siren species..." he spoke, appeasing Sonata's request to speak in English, even after he'd suffered that colossal defeat. "Your powers are mighty indeed, Dazzlings. But it still won't stop fate..."

"Again with the fate!" Aria said, slashing Courageour's lips once again. She got fed up with hearing the words 'fate' and 'destiny' coming from Courageour. "Explain yourself right now!"

"I will speak no more, Dazzlings. Your brothers ordered that I keep it secret..." he said as a massive seal of Furen magic appeared beneath him, causing many demonic hands to latch onto him and begin to pull him down towards Dystopia. "May the Lyrican King, Allure, Give you power and courage as you continue your journey!"

With that last remark, Courageour screamed as his destroyed body was pulled down into the seal by many demonic hands and souls. His carcass was quickly removed from the Human World once all of it was pulled into the seal, never to surface again.

Once the seal had vanished, along with Courageour, The Dazzlings returned to their regular states, and allowed their swords and added hair and wings to vanish. They then saw that the wall that separated them from their friends glowed brightly before shattering like glass, causing the pieces to fly off at a rather rapid pace before they too vanished.

The other girls all ran up to The Dazzlings and hugged them. They all gave The Dazzlings such wonderful comments on victory and how they were worried about the three of them. They showed all their love to The Dazzlings before the hug finally dispersed, giving the girls some breathing room.

"Well well, it looks like The Dazzlings are finally back to their old selves again..." Fortissimo said as he shattered the viewing orb and climbed back up to the top of the summoning dais with Allegro and Orchestral. "They might be a bit young, granted, but now they can hold their all on the field of combat."

"So, what are we waiting for, Fortissimo?!" Orchestral said, feeling rather cocky at this moment in time. He'd waited long enough, and now he desperately wanted to see The Dazzlings once again. "They've got all their powers back, let's just go get them ourselves!"

"No, Orchestral!" Fortissimo held him down with Lyrican Magic as he tried running through a portal to the Human World. He watched Orchestral squirm with pain as he was electrocuted by another surge of Lyrican Magic. "They need to return to their proper state before they can duel us! Attacking them now will alter fate and ruin the plan!"

"But Sonata's back..." Orchestral said in a whiny voice, getting back up onto his feet as he looked at the portal again.

"I guess the term 'the worst' runs in the family..." Allegro said, shooting a rather unimpressed glare at his comrade. "You might be able to handle yourself on the field of combat, Orchestral, but you're too cocky and eager to go out there and have your deathwish fulfilled. Wait patiently, like we are, and maybe we'll forgive you for that little outburst."

"Sorry, guys..." he sighed as he closed the portal back up and walked back to the top of the summoning dais once again.

"Anyways..." Fortissimo said as he looked at a spectral list of all of the beings of Euphoria. He looked at Courageour's place on the list and ran his fingers through him, painting a spectral 'X' out of nowhere, confirming that Courageour was out of the plan. "Where Courageour has failed, Silenzel will succeed..."

"Silenzel?" Allegro asked, looking a little concerned at this point. Sure, The Dazzlings were getting more and more powerful, but the mere mention of that name now had him on edge. "You don't mean the Hurricane of Soundlessness, do you?!"

"What's the problem, Allegro?" Fortissimo turned to look at his comrade with a rather sinister look on his face. "Are you not willing to test The Dazzlings further, making absolutely sure that they are 100% ready to fulfil their destiny?"

"No, Fortissimo," he said, still proving his loyalty to The Blasters, and to the Sirens of Lyrica. "It's just that Silenzel just causes death and destruction wherever he goes. His mere presence causes a massive hurricane to roar through the world he travels through, making sure that no other noise can be heard but his own."

"Exactly," Fortissimo said, his smile growing wider with all the details he'd been reminded of. "Not only do we get to test The Dazzlings further, but we also get to take a few human lives as well. Those swines deserve it after the atrocities their militaries did to Lyrica during the war..."

"Well, what are we waiting for? Call him!" Orchestral perked up upon hearing news that Silenzel might help them out in getting rid of the other species.

Fortissimo rubbed his pendant once more, causing the giant humanoid-dragon creature to appear in front of them. Even though there was no hurricane upon Silenzel's presence, his cape was still fluttering as he appeared in front of The Blasters.

"Silenzel, the time has come to avenge Courageour's death and bring The Dazzlings back to us," Fortissimo said as the pendants gave Silenzel life, giving his body flesh, and making his cape a reality. The hurricane roared through the sanctum as Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral opened up another time portal behind Silenzel. "You know what must be done..."

Author's Notes:

Turns out that that last chapter wasn't the only chapter I'd be making on Dad's computer. Yeah, I don't really know what's going on with the guys over at HP, but they're taking longer than I'd like. But hey, at least I've got another chapter for you guys to enjoy.

Also, if you like this story, be sure to like it, favourite it, track it, send it to your friends and leave a comment on it. I really do appreciate all the positive feedback that you guys tend to give me over the years. It fills me with encouragement and pushes me to make more and more chapters. So, if you really like this story, be sure to comment.

Adagio: Sorry I'm late (Panting) I had some weeds that needed whacking...

Me: Wat weeds wewe dey, out of cuwiosity?

Adagio: Uhh...

Me: Come on, Dagi...

Adagio: Those weeds... (Points to Plunderseed Vines.)

Me: Pwundewseed Vines?!

Adagio: You know what to do now, little one...

Me: Yes I do...

Both of us: RUN!

Insight On The Past

"That was amazing!" Sunset said once the heat of the battle had died down. In all her years in the Human World, she'd never seen such a valiant display of heroism, from The Dazzlings, no less.

"You really think so, Mommy?" Sonata asked, her looks of happiness once more returning once she'd heard those sweet words that Sunset had spoken to her.

"I know so, Sonata," she pulled Sonata into another hug, causing her to blush lightly. She watched as Sonata's cheeks turned a rosy red with this warm hug that she had delivered to her, and smiled once she'd given Sonata some more room to breathe. "In fact, all three of you were amazing in that endeavour. When we get home, I think some gifts are in order..."

"For realsies?" Sonata asked, her smile growing ever wider.

"For realsies, girls." Sunset said, walking all of the girls back out the stadium the way they had come in. She smiled as the girls continued to pepper The Dazzlings with victorious comments and goodwill as they walked. She knew that The Dazzlings deserved praise, especially after the long and tiresome battle that they'd just gone through.

As the girls poured out of the stage, five menacing figures in light coloured armour watched from the roof of the stadium which hung above the bleachers. They could feel that The Dazzlings were Sirens, so the neck part of their armour glowed a sinister shade of crimson.

Raising their swords, they opened up a portal and walked through it, leaving behind nothing more than slight gusts of wind as they left for Lyrica. Each one of the figures also had the Cutie Marks of Twilight's friends imprinted on the backs of their armour. These marks were all layered above a depiction of a Furen pendant, indicating that they were Furen Sirens...

"So... Do you think anyone else saw that battle?" Rainbow Dash asked as they returned to the ruined stadium's interior, which looked like it was in an even worse state than before the battle, but still traversable. Rainbow Dash had concerns that if anyone else had seen that massive pillar of fire and the red skies that came afterwards, then some people might have suspicions and would want to question all the witnesses that were there on the scene.

"Huh?" Sunset turned to see that Rainbow Dash had passed the question on to her. "Why do you ask that, Rainbow Dash?"

"I'm just saying, that if anyone else saw Courageour getting his butt kicked, then they might start to suspect everyone who was there when the event happened," Rainbow Dash decided to explain so that Sunset was able to understand. "Sure, the other stories were come-and-go stories, but this time, they might actually start fearing for their lives if they get a logical answer."

"Don't worry, girls," a voice echoed through the hallways, reaching the ears of all ten of the departing girls as they walked. Tht voice got the girls to stop their walk and find where the voice was coming from. "I'm sure we'll be able to make sense of it, and relieve the other men and women of their concerns..."

"Snapshots?" Twilight asked, seeing Photo Finish, Pixel Pizazz and Violet Blur appear in front of the ten girls from above. She had no idea why they were up there, but did see that they were holding onto ropes which came from wrist-mounted launchers on their jumpsuits. "What's with the get-up?"

"The future truly is bright for us journalists, Twilight," Violet said, showing off her plum jumpsuit along with Photo Finish's silver one and Pixel's emerald one. "Check it out! These suits enable us to not only apply stealth, but also to handle any and all climates."

"I guess you could say zat we're super-journalists from now on." Photo Finish said as the three of them pulled the ropes back into the launchers on the wrists of their suits.

"So, you were able to take some shots of that battle?" Pinkie said, zipping over to The Snapshots at a rather fast pace. She found that there were no cameras on the three of them, but tiny little pink computer chips in their pockets. "Where are they? And if you have them, am I in them?"

"Pinkie, watch what you're doing with that!" Pixel instructed Pinkie to take good care of the chip she'd pulled out of her pocket. "That's a very delicate piece of hardware you're playing with!"

"Aww, lighten up, silly-willy. I was just looking to see whether or not you had any cameras with you," Pinkie said, promptly returning the chip to Pixel, who pushed a button that Pinkie had missed. "But, since there's no photos, I have to assume that you didn't take... any..."

Pinkie was at a loss for words when the chip quickly transformed into a thin tablet with a screen facing Pixel, and a camera lens facing the ten other girls. She was even more surprised when she watched Violet Blur and Photo Finish get the same results with their chips.

In the end, all three of The Snapshots were seen with large tablets instead of small computer chips. On their end, The Snapshots were seen dragging the pictures of The Dazzlings fighting Courageour from a side menu on the right side of the screen, to a newspaper on the actual screen.

"Truly ze future has given us ze true magicks of journalism, has it not?" Photo Finish showed the finished off product to the girls, who were surprised that such a small image had already been put onto a digital newspaper in the blink of an eye. "Ze new Journalizer 8000 really makes our jobs much easier, wouldn't you agree?"

"So, what are ya'll doin', chasin' after the ten of us like bandits runnin' from the law?" Applejack asked, seeing that The Snapshots were already typing up the headlines for the digital newpaper, as well as the tabloids underneath and around the picture.

"Don't mind us, girls. We were just interested in learning more on the stories of the connections this world has with Equestria and Lyrica," Violet decided to explain once she had a little break from writing her tabloids. "There's actually a lot of lore these three worlds share, believe it or not..."

"In fact, we're here because we're researching the oldest event in all of history," Pixel Pizazz said as she changed her screen from her digital papers to a digital notebook that came with the device. She brought up the notes and turned the device to show the girls. "The Great Lyrican War..."

"Ze very same war zat separated our three worlds completely," Photo Finish said, once she'd finished her part of the digital papers she'd been working on, and moved on to her digital notebook as well. "As ze ten of you already know, Earth shares a connection with Equestria. Ze portal happens to stand at Canterlot High School, undisturbed for tens of thousands of years..."

"Until I decided to come through when I abandoned my studies with Celestia..." Sunset said, recalling the times when she was still cold-hearted and didn't like waiting for answers.

"Yes, but zere was another portal zis world had," Photo Finish decided to scroll down the notes with the palm of her middle finger, showing the girls all the knowledge she'd accrued. "Supposedly, zis one led straight to Lyrica, ze Siren world..."

"And this involves us, how?" Aria asked, clearly wondering whether or not Photo Finish was even speaking logical things at this moment in time.

"Actually, this story might have something to do with the three of you, Dazzlings..." Pixel said, showing some special archaic drawings on her tablet. "I could tell you the story we know so far, if you'd like..."

"Might as well. After all, we've been getting back a lot of our memories back recently," Adagio pointed out, reminding The Snapshots that they were finally starting to remember their past. "But Mommy keeps saying we did something at Canterlot High School that she doesn't really want to mention..."

"That story isn't related to this one, so you're perfectly fine, girls..." Violet said, easing The Dazzlings and making sure that this story wasn't one of their darker, more undesirable past. Violet then flexed her arms, drawing the ten girls closer to her. "Now then, listen closely, everyone..."

"The Legend of King Allure..." Pixel started, showing the first of the images that was related to the story. It showed an almighty king with crystal wings on his back, as well as some archaic symbols shining brightly around his body. "A legend older than all the others..."

"No-one knows how emotions came into existence, but there was one truth that ran through our minds," Violet decided to pick up on the explanation. "When the dimensional unbalances began to kick in, existence was separated into three different pieces; Human, Equine, and Siren."

"Ze three vorlds were all ruled by powerful forces, keeping ze species in order," Photo Finish decided to show another archaic picture, depicting humans of the Human World, ponies of Equestria, and Sirens of Lyrica, all being ruled by a series of trusting eyes in the sky. "Ze Human World was commanded by ze designated vorld leader, Equestria vas commanded by Princess Celestia and her sister, Luna. But ze one who ruled ze Sirens was known as King Allure..."

"Allure spent the first millennium of his existence, creating life by singing archaic lyrics to nothing but the walls he was holed up in." Pixel continued to speak, showing a picture of the Siren with crystal wings spawning a song, shrouding the hall he was in with an otherworldly magic.

"Where we can only hear music, and make it match our visions of beauty, Allure saw through beauty, and he could truly see the Sirens inside his songs..." Violet showed another picture, showing Allure looking at the Siren that was to be created with his song. "This otherworldly strength became Allure's power. Allure's songs were truly the songs that created and sustained the Siren species..."

"However, Allure showed pity when he saw that humans and ponies had absolutely no emotions at all, and were naïve enough to believe anything that was sent their way," Pixel showed the next picture, showing The Dazzlings and The Blasters in a more primal state, garbed in armour and robes that bore their Cutie Marks. Not only that, but the left halves of The Blasters was coated in a blue aura, whereas the right sides of The Dazzlings were shrouded in a red aura. "So the emotions that he felt were separated from his body, and sent to the other worlds.

"Among the Sirens he created, he separated his soul from his very body, divided it in half with his emotions, and entrusted them to the six most powerful Sirens he'd ever made with his songs," Violet added on with their combined research. "The Right Souls of Fury, three Furens. And the Left Souls of Bliss, three Blissen Sirens."

"By separating hatred from peace, humans and ponies gained emotional will. Ve could now choose how ve felt towards certain zings..." Photo Finish showed another picture, showing humans and ponies showing either happiness or hatred towards certain things that they saw. "Using zis, we created our own civilizations on choices we vere happy with, allowing all of us to turn our once bleak and barren worlds, into zings of beauty..."

"With the Souls of Song watching over us all, we flourished for millennia on end, with a perfect balance of both hatred and bliss. It became the very Balance of Lyrica, with which Sirens were tasked in keeping the same," Violet showed another picture, showing a scale with two vials hanging from it, and two arrows pointing to how much hatred and bliss there was. "As long as the Balance of Lyrica was kept stable, humans and ponies became their own, free thinking beings."

"Life is merely a candle, and can be snuffed out easily. But now, we were all thinking candles, ones with emotions. This made us all unique, and special in our own separate ways," Pixel was about to finish, showing the girls the last picture, with The Dazzlings and The Blasters holding hands as they watched over all three worlds with smiles on their faces. "The inheritors of the Souls of Song were given pure adoration and thousands of accolades of praise. Not only that, but their Souls of Song remained for as long as they were still alive, as a sign that they were the very same Sirens that were tasked with the chore of safeguarding the worlds..."

"The Souls of Song..." Twilight said, those words very familiar once she'd been reminded of them.

"That's right. The very souls that had been passed down to Allure's six most powerful Sirens..." Violet said once The Snapshots had all pushed a button, turning their tablets back into chips once again.

"The Souls... of Song?" Adagio asked, those words vaguely familiar to her as she'd recollected all the memories she'd already has thus far. She'd barely even remembered such a thing until The Snapshots brought it back to her attention.

"As long as the Souls of Song existed, humans and ponies were able to freely control their emotions without fail..." Pixel spoke onwards, reminding the ten girls of this one fact. "They could choose whether or not they found looks and words to be either calming or angering."

"However, recently, humans have been showing nothing but happiness recently. Zey find nothing to bother zem nowadays..." Photo Finish said, telling the girls of a fatal error that was starting to befall these worlds. "After further research, we found zat ze plausible answer to zis overdose of happiness..."

"The Right Souls of Fury, as well as their possessors, were lost to the three worlds forever with the defeat of the final three Furens at the Battle Of The Bands, ten years ago..." Violet spoke, reminding the girls of events that had already transpired, but also connected with the events that had happened to them all a while back.

Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5 all cracked a massive gasp at that. They hadn't realized that by defeating The Dazzlings, they were blindly leading the three worlds into an apocalypse of bliss. Now that there was no-one to make others angry, the balance would slowly be toppling towards bliss, making everyone die from over-relaxation instead of war after war.

So many images flashed through the minds of all ten of the girls with that last sentence. They could see old images of The Dazzlings of the past, combined with all the images that The Snapshots had shown them thus far. It all seemed to give the ten girls a pounding headache as the memories continued to flood their minds, especially the last ones which showed the Dazzlings' pendants in ruins after that final attack.

"Where did you find all this?" Sunset asked once she and the other girls had finished recollecting memories of those dark times at CHS.

"Just dug it up from the oldest museum in all of history, why do you ask?" Pixel said, giving a short and sweet answer on how The Snapshots could have possibly acquired those pictures.

"It's just that... Sirens never had any lore like this before. At least not in Equestria..." Twilight said, showing a little concern. "Now that the Right Souls of Fury have been snuffed out, the worlds are going to fall in a state of eternal bliss unless someone makes human and ponies furious."

"And without The Dazzlings doing that..." Violet's eyes widened upon the realization.

"The worlds are gonna become too peaceful!" everyone except The Dazzlings said in pure horror. Now that the truth had been spilled, it was only a matter of time before the balance began to kick in and start the end.

"But wait a second!" Pinkie said, getting all the girls to stop and listen for a brief period of time. "If the world's becoming more and more peaceful, then why hasn't the balance toppled already?"

"Maybe it has something to do with The Dazzlings felling those creatures from Euphoria earlier..." Twilight said, thinking of a logical explanation for the reason why the Balance of Lyrica wasn't affecting the worlds yet.

"What does that have to do with this?" Fluttershy asked, still in her usual timid voice.

"I think that The Dazzlings are sustaining the balance by killing those monsters from Euphoria," Twilight said, remembering that those monsters were born from peace and goodwill. "Think about it... If those monsters come from a world of peace, and are spreading peace, then what would happen if they were to perish in battle?"

"Maybe our Right Souls of Fury haven't completely vanished..." Sonata said, seeing that her hands were glowing a bright shade of red, as were the hands of Adagio and Aria.

"Hmm... Courageour said that the Right Souls of Fury were cleansed when they sang the Second Life Song ten years ago..." Sunset said, examining The Dazzlings' glowing hands. "Maybe it seems that they decided to stick around after the Battle Of The Bands, even after what had happened..."

"So, what are you ten going to be doing now?" Photo Finish asked, seeing the girls were starting to head back outside the stadium.

"We need to start training The Dazzlings how to amplify their talents," Twilight said back as the ten of them closed in on the exit to the outside world. "If we can teach them to control both their voices and their swordsmanship, then maybe we can help them start out in fulfilling their purposes as the Right Souls of Fury..."

"And are you sure you can handle that?" Pixel wanted to make sure that Twilight and the rest of the girls knew what they were doing.

"Positive." Twilight said as her voice now echoed on the walls as she and her friends finally walked outside, allowing The Dazzlings to go out with them.

Back in Euphoria, a red portal with red lightning opened up, revealing five Furen Sirens draped in battle armour. The portal vanished behind them and they saluted The Blasters once they'd returned.

"Hello, girls," Fortissimo said, watching the Sirens take off their helmets, revealing that they were Twilight's Equestria friends-turned-Furens. They looked at Fortissimo with rather obedient eyes and spoke nothing until he spoke once more. "I trust you witnessed that battle?"

"Yes, Master Fortissimo." they said in perfect unison, saluting him once more by putting their knuckles on their armour once more.

"Then you know what we're after..." he said, pulling out the locket he kept in his pocket. It showed the very picture of Adagio that he'd kept with him after all this time. "And you know what must be done to revive all your friends..."

They spoke no words, but met him with cold, obedient stares. Their swords glowed a rather menacing shade of scarlet as the marks on their backs glowed in the middle of a red light. Their eyes then turned from their normal colours, into pure red. Every part of their eyes turned into an evil red colour, similar to what The Dazzlings had pulled ten years ago. And with all this happening, the Siren 5 cracked sinister smiles as their eyes continued to glow red...

Author's Notes:

Me: How awe we gonna deaw wid dose Pwundewdseed Vines?

Adagio: Search me. These things never stop growing! (Slashes vine with sword)

Night--Mist: Is dis weawwy de end?

Discord: It's never the end, Shadowmane. If it was, then what fun would I have then? (Clicks fingers)

(Within seconds, all the Plunderseed Vines are lit on fire before disintegrating.)

Aria: Why didn't you just do that in the Season 4 Premiere?

Discord: Because it involved Twilight and her friends. I didn't want to hog the spotlight, for fear that everyone might have hated me...

Sonata: Aww... I'm sure that everyone would have been alright with you saving the day...

PeanutButterBrony: Yeah. I wouwd have wiked dat...

Tornado Blitz: Me too...

Autumn Breeze: Me thwee...

Night--Mist: Me fouw...

Shadowmane: I tink we aww wouwd have wiked dat...

Discord: Well, even though I would have done that, I think that Twilight's solution was more humane now that I think about it...

Lauren: You think?

Stress

"What are we gonna do, Dagi?" Sonata showed concern as the three of them made their way into school once more, to begin another day of learning. Sonata was worried that they were just now discovering their true selves, and thought that all that would clash with her education if they all got attacked by beings of Euphoria.

"What do you mean by that, Sonny?" Adagio asked, wondering what could have possibly been stirring in Sonata's mind at this moment in time.

"I'm just saying, now that we have these swords and magic, how are we gonna keep them secret from the other kids?" she explained, hoping that Adagio and Aria would realize how severe this secret was to them, and how it might make them seem infamous if it got leaked to the public.

"Actually... I hadn't really thought of that..." Adagio's eyes widened. It truly was the deepest secret that The Dazzlings had ever kept in their lives. If everyone knew that they carried swords, then there was a good chance that everyone would turn against them and condemn them for their secrets and their past.

"What are we gonna do, Ari?" Sonata turned to face Aria, seeing as Adagio was now deep in thought with the quote that Sonata had passed to her.

"Why does it even matter, Sonata? We'll be able to explain everything if it does get out." Aria said, seeing no fear in having the secret exposed eventually. She was starting to show no fears once more, as her old self usually showed no sign of weakness.

"How are we gonna explain to all these kids that we're Sirens from Lyrica?!" Sonata yelled out in frustration. She knew that no matter what she and the rest of The Dazzlings said, the humans would never be able to comprehend any of it. "They'd think we're completely insane and would try to ship us off to a mental hospital!"

"Whoa! Calm down, Sonata." Adagio exclaimed, seeing Sonata's frustrations start to rise. She'd never in her life seen Sonata this worked up, neither before or after the events at Canterlot High ten years ago.

"Look, we don't have to tell anyone that we're Sirens. We'll just keep it a secret between the three of us," Adagio opened up the doors afterwards, seeing that there were still some kids organizing their lockers. "Just play it cool, follow my lead, and everything is going to be ok..."

Aria and Sonata walked with Adagio, looking at each of the kids with rather concerned looks. Even though Adagio was a calm and collected leader, that still didn't change the fact that they now had to hide their secret from everyone who hadn't seen them for what they truly were yet.

"Hey, Kingdom!" Adagio waved to a boy who was shuffling the books in his locker.

"Hi, Dagi!" Kingdom said back with a smile on his face. He also waved to Adagio as she and the other Dazzlings walked with her.

"Did you lose weight, Sweat Break?" Sonata complimented someone who was wearing special fitness bands around his ankles, wrists and forehead. "You're looking much better now."

"Thanks, Sonata. It truly is a wonder how the world's changing over the years..." he said, rubbing his shoulder muscles rather tenderly whilst he shot a smile at Sonata.

"Hey, Middle. How's the family doing?" Aria asked a boy who was in the middle of two other kids. They were all sorting out the stuff in their lockers as well, but he seemed like he was squashed between the other two.

"The family's good, Aria. There's still something going down between mom and dad, but hopefully, they'll sort it out eventually." he said, giving Aria the answer she sought.

"Give me a shout once everything's all patched up. We could have a sleepover together!" she said back, letting out a rather friendly smile for once in her life.

"Sounds good to me!" he said back to Aria, seeing her smile and responding with a smile of his own. "See you then, Aria!"

"K! See ya later!" Aria then went off with the rest of The Dazzlings to their own lockers, to collect their stuff for the day ahead of them.

Each of The Dazzlings put their hands on the automated locks, seeing a green bar scanning their fingerprints. Once the scanning was all done, the panel lit up bright green and a lock clicked open, allowing Adagio, Aria and Sonata to take what they needed from their lockers.

"Gotta love fingerprint-coded locks..." Adagio smiled as she took the books she needed and closed the door, hearing the lock click shut again. She smiled at how far technology in the Human World had come over the past years. Not even her past selves would have appreciated any of this if they'd seen it with their own eyes.

"Yeah, they truly do make this world seem even more wonderful..." Sonata smiled, seeing the glowing panel once she'd taken her hand off of the green icon to open the door and grab her books.

"So, where are you headed?" Aria asked, seeing as the other girls had all grabbed their timetables for the day ahead of them.

"Well, I've got art class to start with," Adagio started, looking at the well-organized timetable which had the same amount of time for each scheduled lesson she'd be tackling today. "They're gonna be teaching me how to mold clay into a pot for Mommy and Auntie Twilight."

"What luck, Dagi! we've both got the same first lesson!" Sonata said, showing the exact same lesson to Adagio on her timetable as well. She showed happiness again as she draped one of her arms around Adagio's shoulders with a smile on her face.

"You two have the same lesson?" Aria asked, a sign of curiosity starting to show as she'd witnessed such incredible good luck for the first time in ten years. "How lucky."

"What have you got, Ari?" Sonata asked, peaking over her shoulders suddenly, so she could get a better look at Aria's timetable for the day ahead of her.

"Well, I've got something called Religious Education on here..." Aria said, seeing the letters "R.E." were close together and had "Religious Education" in brackets next to it. She peered at those words for about fifteen seconds before looking back at Adagio and Sonata. "I've got no idea what in the world that's supposed to be about, though..."

"I think that's to do with the beliefs that this world has besides that of Mommy's home and Lyrica..." Adagio pondered, seeing as she'd never heard those words before in any phase of her life. Not even when she was in Lyrica, or tainted with darkness, had she heard of those two words. "Either that or this world has some weird classes..."

Suddenly, the three girls heard the bell, and they knew that class was about to begin. They immediately looked at each other and nodded before bolting off to their first classes for the day. Their footsteps echoed through the halls as they dashed through the other frenzied children in an attempt to make it to their classes.

"God, that took forever..." Aria said as The Dazzlings made it outside for recess. She'd obviously had some frustration with her Religious Education class, as the sweat trickled down from her brow as they finally made it out to the rather cool playground. She let out a little sigh of relief as the cool winds cooled down her hot forehead.

"But anyways, now's the time, girls..." Adagio said, leading the girls to the hidden spot under the climbing frame where the Kids of Shadows had their meets every time they were out there. She put her head against the frame and used her hand to make welcoming motions to allow Aria and Sonata to go in first. Once they were both underneath the frame, Adagio joined them both by rolling under the frame instead of getting down on her knees.

Once they were underneath the frame, Topaz concealed their location by rolling down special blinds made out of black silk. Once this was done, most of the kids rolled marbles, which suddenly became bright lights which made candle-like light. Once the glow filled the room, all of the Kids of Shadows, including The Dazzlings, took some black powder from the bowl in front of them all and painted each of their unique face marks.

"Right then, I call this meeting of the Kids of Shadows to order," Topaz said, getting all the group to listen once all of their face marks were finished. "Let's all say the pledge, if you will..."

"Our names are secret, our purposes unknown. By the time you figure it out, we'll already be full-grown!" they all said once more, smiling once it was all over. Their motto was a sign of unity and friendship, and it made everyone there know that they were all in this together.

Even The Dazzlings smiled once this little pledge was over. Even after all these years, The Dazzlings liked having friends by their side whenever things got hairy for the three of them.

"Now then, the first order of business I'd like to go through today, involves our rivals; the Stardust Smilers." Topaz said, bringing up a special tablet which showed a bunch of kids dressed completely in white, with stars on the special headbands they wore. Each of the kids bore smiles, and had their hairs styled in very bizarre ways.

All of the kids booed and gave thumbs down to the kids in the photos. The two had been at a small war with each other, ever since something that had happened a few years back.

"I know, I know," Topaz said, calming the angry kids down with his hands. "The Stardust Smilers have been a pain in our necks ever since the great punch bowl pandemonium of 21'. But I have a way which we can get rid of them, if you're up for it..."

"Of course we're up for it, Chancellor," one of the girls with an aquamarine strip in her otherwise magenta hair said. Her face mark was a long strip running across her eyebrows, and another bunch of strips running down her cheeks. "Those Stardust Smilers keep thinking that everything they do is right. Nothing but goody-two-shoes are what they are!"

All the other kids murmured in complete agreement with this girls' words. They were all on her side, seeing as these Stardust Smilers had made them feel nothing but fury.

"Good to hear that, Daybreak," Topaz said, changing the picture to a rather bizarre battle plan, drawn up quite neatly with Topaz, but with little stick figures that represented him and the kids. "Because this plan is ingenious..."

"The Stardust Smilers' next meet is tomorrow at the Fizz Farm tavern over on Stardust Street," he said, pointing out the house where the Stardust Smilers would be hanging out next. "Now, they'll be discussing ways on how to 'improve' the behaviour of other kids. But, we'll be in the shadows, ready to give them the biggest surprise of their lives..."

"Ooh... What is it, Chancellor Topaz?" another of the kids, this time being one of The Dazzlings' old friends from when they were even younger than they are now. It was Ancient Myth, who had a star as her black face marking. "Are we gonna be cutting the power? They'll surely be unable to talk in the darkness, without their mommies and daddies there to help them!"

"Well, while that would break their morale, I'd have to say we'll be sticking to the main battle plan at hand, Ancient..." Topaz slid his finger across the tablet, changing the picture once more. This time, it revealed a vat of juice, which the kids presumed was what the Stardust Smilers usually drank when they had their meets.

"This is what the Stardust Smilers usually drink. They believe that lemonade gives them 'a clear head'," Topaz explained before showing another picture of what looked like water with bubbles in it. "And this is sparkling water, which tastes worse than it sounds, believe it or not."

"After we break up from school on the next day, we'll switch up the lemonade with the sparkling water, duping the Stardust Smilers and breaking their morales," Topaz went on to show hand-drawn pictures of the Kids of Shadows leading an assault on the Stardust Smilers, who seemed like they were suffering a bad migraine. "When they're weak, we'll capture them and completely ruin their reputations forever!"

The other kids all cheered and threw up their fists in victory when Topaz finished talking. They knew that if this was to succeed, then they'd no longer be oppressed by the well-behaved children that always stole their spotlight. Even The Dazzlings raised up their arms as a sign of battle.

"Now then, it's a rather complicated plan, so I'll have to divide you all up into three teams and designate leaders," Topaz said, watching as the kids all rapidly filed into square groups. Once they did, Topaz cracked a smile as he saw The Dazzlings were still where they sat recently. "Oh, I see there are three kids who haven't chosen their teams yet. What's wrong, girls?"

"Well, it's just that this seems like a really big job, Chancellor Topaz," Adagio said, showing a little bit of concern at this point. It seemed like this was one of the biggest things The Dazzlings had done in their lives as regular girls, instead of their lives as Euphorian-slaying Furen Sirens. "I'm not sure that us being in separate teams would work well. Me, Ari and Sonny like doing things together, but being in separate teams, and for this big a plan, might just end up making us feel nervous and unable to act."

"Ahh... I see," Topaz said, smiling at that little quote. "So, instead of splitting you up, I think you three sound like you'd be perfect in co-ordinating the attack, am I right?"

"Well, yeah. We have done everything together," Aria said, still not even listening to what Topaz had even said before. "We even live in the same- wait, what?!"

"Excellent! Now we've got our leaders for the strike!" Topaz said, announcing it to all the kids, who seemed rather happy at this point in time. They all cheered when they looked back at The Dazzlings, who started to show looks of worry now.

"Just think, tomorrow afternoon, the Stardust Smilers are gonna be on their knees, begging for their mommies and daddies to come and pick them up early..." Topaz said, smiling as all of the kids listened in on his schemes. "Then we can officially declare the great punch bowl pandemonium of 21' a big accident."

"Yeah! Those stupid Stardust Smilers don't know the first thing on being kids like us!" a boy said, feeling rather spiteful towards the Stardust Smilers.

"We'll drive them out of this city for good, then we'll finally show all the kids here fun, instead of obedience!" another kid said, throwing up his fist in battle.

"Down with behaviour! Up with fun!" a kid began to chant over and over again, getting other kids to say it with him. "Down with behaviour! Up with fun!"

Eventually, the entire group was calling out the chant, whilst The Dazzlings only looked shocked with all the behaviour that arose from the Kids of Shadows. On top of all that, they could see that mysterious red mist flew out of their bodies, and off to the outside world. As the mist left the group, The Dazzlings took a peak outside, where they saw a rather horrifying sight.

The red mist became a red cluster of storm clouds, which turned the sky above the kids as red as blood. Lightning flew off of the cluster of clouds, until the clouds began to take a more humanoid form. A loud snarl was heard, getting all of the kids out in the playground to stop what they were doing and look outside. Then and only then did the most horrific thing of all happen...

A loud crash of thunder could be heard, causing all of the Kids of Shadows to stop their chant and huddle up together in safety. The sudden thunder had caused them to show a sign of fear, and now they were all begging for Topaz to keep them safe.

"Don't worry kids, it's just a little thunder. It can't get to us in here..." he said, looking at Adagio, Aria and Sonata, who weren't with the rest of the Kids of Shadows.

"Great... Now you've done it..." Aria said back to the Kids of Shadows as she looked out of the black silk and saw the most terrifying monster these kids would ever meet...

The monster that arrived on the playground had red and purple flesh, with demonic scales running across its' arms and legs. It was a humanoid creature with bloodshot eyes and a bull's face with a nose ring. It had a nose ring and a helmet with horns on it. On top of that, it was at least nine feet tall and carried two large battle axes in its' hands. And if that wasn't enough, it had a large red Furen crystal hanging around its' neck.

The creature roared loudly, getting all of the kids to start running and hiding from it. Once it had scared the kids, it slammed the two large axes down on the ground, adding red clouds with red lightning streaking down from them. Satisfied with the change in weather, the creature picked the axes back up again and got into a position of battle for whoever dared to face it.

Hunter of Comeuppance

BATTLE

"A Dystopian?!" Adagio showed massive fear at this point. A denizen from Dystopia was standing right there, threatening the kids on the playground with two massive battle axes. She looked with fear at not only its' axes, but at the massive pendant as well.

"What do we do, Dagi?" Sonata huddled up in fear with Adagio and Aria. They were at a massive impasse now. If they battled, then everyone would know their secret. But if they didn't battle, then the Battle would harm every kid on the playground before eventually finding The Dazzlings.

"I... I don't know..." Adagio stuttered. She'd never in her life seen a Dystopian intervene in her affairs. Not even when she had her life in Lyrica, did Furens ever have problems with Dystopians. She looked at the creature snorting, letting out red mist which made all of the hiding kids now angry at each other. Adagio looked at all the battle-eager kids, who were now feeding the Battle with all their negative energy.

The Dazzlings were all horrified at such a sight. If they did battle and win, then they'd be questioned and possibly condemned for their actions. But if they didn't win against the beast, then they'd be taken away from all of their friends and family and be brought to the hands of their brothers, who would do such despicable things to both the Human World and Equestria.

On the other hand, if The Dazzlings didn't fight, then the Battle would go out on a rampage, harming everyone that dared to cross its' path. They then worried what would happen to Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5 if that thing broke out. Both outcomes seemed negative for The Dazzlings, and it finally seemed like they were fighting a battle that they couldn't win...

Author's Notes:

Autumn Breeze: Aah! Dat was a weawwy scawy ending, bwothew...

Me: Aww, wighten up, Autumn. Yoo know dat dewe's usuawwy a happy end in stowies wike dis...

Night--Mist: Whewe's Wuna?

Tornado Blitz: Mama Wuna's managing hew batponies in da bewfwy. She said dat she'd be down ta hewp us aftewwawds.

Super-Stallion: Dun wowwy, evewypony! I'ww be hewe ta save yoo when twoubwe bwews!

Me: Onyx, dis isn't youw stowy, dis is Fwiendship is Padded...

Super-Stallion: I can dweam, yoo know!

Adagio: Alright, little ones. That's enough for now. Luna authorized us with the task of keeping a close eye on all of you.

Aria: She hired us specifically, since you all tend to cause nothing but trouble for her.

Sonata: But anyways, now that we're part of the family whilst you're in your foalhood states, we not only get free cable and all the tacos we can eat, but we also get to keep you crazy little tykes in line.

Me: How wong do yoo thwee pwan on being hewe, by da way?

Adagio: Well, since the Human World now hates us for what The Rainbooms did, we decided to take solitude here in Equestria until it all blows over.

Aria: Basically, we're here to stay, kids.

Sonata: Now I think the seven of you need a bath, because you stink.

All seven foalized authors: But we'we not-

The Dazzlings: (Sing their chorus from the movie, getting all of us to look at them with blank stares)

All seven foalized authors: (Drool and nod heads in obedience)

The Dazzlings: (whilst singing, they pick us up and carry us over to the bathtub. Then they stop singing)

Sonata: (Once all seven of us are in the bath) gotta love being a Siren...

NOTE: I keep forgetting that Death2205 is part of us foals as well... oh well, guess I won't be forgetting him now, since I completely know all the other foals in the group. Sorry if I missed you out in the past, Death2205. You just kept slipping my mind is all. Maybe because you were covered in foal oil instead of foal powder...

Exposed

"W-What is that thing?" one of the Kids of Shadows said, looking at the Battle which was causing havoc outside. It walked over to the school and dove both of its' almighty axes into the walls. The kid watched as the Battle then pulled both of the axes out of the pierced wall and threw them at a car, causing it to blow up with fires draping the road afterwards.

"It looks like those mean old minotaurs from history class..." another kid said, looking at the Battle's demonic skin and blood-coated axes. he was rather paralyzed with fear as that massive beast let out another roar of fury, getting all the once arguing kids outside to scream and run in fear.

"Whatever it is, it sure isn't friendly!" Topaz said, looking at the beastly Dystopian with a rather worried look on his face. He watched as the massive beast caused a tremor just by stomping the ground. He felt the ground rumbling underneath him and the other Kids of Shadows as the Battle continued its' madness.

"I know what that is..." Adagio eventually told the Kids of Shadows, getting all of them to listen to what she had to say. She had the brilliant idea to convince the Kids of Shadows that this monster was a made up monster that they'd be trying to prevent from returning in the future. "That's an... an Anger Eater."

"An Anger Eater?" Topaz asked, curious to know why Adagio could possibly have known such a thing.

"Yeah... Back where we came from, these things destroyed our homes because people kept arguing and battling with each other," Aria lied, shifting any suspicions off of Lyrican monsters being from another world. "Because everyone hated each other, Anger Eaters came and destroyed the towns we lived in."

"Well, if you know about these things, then surely you must know how to deal with them..." another kid said, hoping that The Dazzlings had an answer to the problem at hand.

"Yeah, but it might be a bit bizarre..." Sonata said, before The Dazzlings rushed outside at a rather rapid pace.

"Girls!" Topaz called out, quickly running out after them. He cared for all the Kids of Shadows that were in his club, not just the ones who were still unaware on how to defeat a Dystopian.

When the Kids of Shadows were all outside, The Dazzlings were seen brandishing their swords with the red crystal hilts. They were surprised on a number of levels, seeing as no parts of The Dazzlings' clothes would be able to hide such weapons, not even from the other kids themselves.

"Everyone, get back inside!" Adagio said back to the Kids of Shadows, hoping that they'd listen to her. "This thing's gonna kill you if you don't hide!"

"No way, Adagio. The Kids of Shadows stick together, through thick and thin, through any ordeal," Topaz said, showing a large amount of confidence and faith in The Dazzlings. "I know that you can battle this thing and win, but we need to stick together. And I'm not about to just sit and hide while you go out and get hurt!"

"I know you mean well, Topaz, but this is a matter beyond anything you'd be able to understand..." Sonata said as The Dazzlings dodged one of the Battle's axes and prepared for the fight ahead of them.

Each of The Dazzlings evaded the wide swings of the Battle's axes, countering whenever they had the chance. But this time, the monster's attacks were non-stop and came in rapid succession. It was hard for The Dazzlings to find an opening in the beast's wide number of combos. However, when they did, they struck with powerful blows to the head.

Each one of the attacks were quite powerful, both from the Battle and The Dazzlings. Each of them found themselves being knocked back against something by their opponents. The Dazzlings got swatted away by the Battle's backhand attacks whilst the Battle itself found itself knocked back by a combination of all three of The Dazzlings' sword swings at once.

The Kids of Shadows watched as The Dazzlings continued wailing away on the Battle with rapid reactions and quick reflexes. All of the kids looked with both awe and surprise. They were awestruck with the fight that they saw, but were also quite surprised that The Dazzlings knew how to handle swords.

The Battle reeled once more after another attack from The Dazzlings. It was now in rather large agony at this moment. Clutching its' wounds whilst scrambling to pick up its' axes once more.

Seeing this massive opening, The Dazzlings charged towards the Battle and drove their swords straight through its' chest. When the beast groaned in pain once more, The Dazzlings pushed the blades up and down, cutting the Battle in three large pieces. Aria drove her sword downwards through the creature's lower areas, whilst Adagio and Sonata raised their swords straight through the Battle's face and eyes.

Just like the beings before, the Battle didn't spill any blood, but had been cut clean open. Since it was no longer in a position to fight, the beast died by dissolving in a burst of red light this time. It seemed like red light consumed Dystopian beings, much to The Dazzlings' curiosity.

The Kids of Shadows were about to come out and congratulate them, but them and all of the other kids didn't even move.

At first, The Dazzlings thought they were still worried on what had happened, but were quite shocked to find that not only were the kids smiling, but they weren't blinking either. They looked at the nearby car which the Battle had destroyed. It was still there and still on fire, but not even the flames moved or crackled.

There was only one explanation for all of this; time had stopped completely...

"What the..." Aria looked shocked upon seeing nothing but herself and the rest of The Dazzlings being able to move throughout this bizarre and unnatural occurrence. Never in her life, even in the memories she was just now receiving, had she ever seen something as otherworldly as this.

"Huh? Who's there?!" Adagio asked, seeing some footsteps among the grass that still moved in this time-stopped area of the world. She frantically looked around the stopped area of time and saw nothing but the rest of the world, frozen in place until the effects were lifted.

Suddenly, a loud noise was heard above the heads of The Dazzlings. They looked up and saw a massive red portal with red lightning streaking out of it. At first they were completely shocked, but looked even more shocked when they saw five armoured figures dropping towards them with their swords drawn for a battle. Adagio, Aria and Sonata brought up their swords and pushed back against the five mysterious figures with such vigour and gusto that they threw the figures towards the nearby grass with their combined strength.

"Who are you?" Adagio asked, wanting to know who these five mysterious figures were. "I demand you tell us who you five are right now. Should I get some stupidity on no names, I will spare no time in decimating the five of you."

"And believe me, Dagi here stays true to her words, so you'd better tell us..." Sonata said, attempting to provoke the figures further.

They merely got up from their position, in their armour with red streaks running down the sides. Their faces were completely obstructed by what looked like a combat helmet with red crystal horns poking out of the tops of them. Other than that, they looked like normal humans with otherworldly powers.

Each of the figures raised their swords, showing the red crystal hilts that were used on The Dazzlings' swords. Every one of the swords also had an archaic marking in the middle of the hilt. On one hilt there were three balloons, one yellow with the other two blue. A second hilt showed three identical butterflies, with two others showing three identical jewels and three identical apples. The final hilt showed a cloud with a red, yellow and blue lightning bolt streaking down from it.

"So you are who our masters are after..." one of the figures spoke, their voice seeming double-toned thanks to their helmet. Their helmets showed no emotions, so they could only tell The Dazzlings their emotions through their tone of voice.

"You have your full powers back, Dazzlings..." another figure spoke, this time with the hilt that had the three butterflies on it. "It is time for you to uphold your destiny!"

"Again with this stupid destiny crap!" Adagio said, showing hatred of her own at this point.

"Whoa! Watch the language, Dagi!" Sonata said, trying to calm her Furen sister down upon seeing her seething rage. She'd seen others get angry, but she'd never seen Adagio get angry, at least not in her current age.

"Sorry, Sonata. But I'm just not getting what this whole 'destiny' thing is," Adagio explained, calming down as she turned towards Sonata. "Ever since we've had to duel Courageour, we've been hearing nothing but 'destiny!', 'fate!' and 'the reason why we exist'! Somebody better explain to the three of us right now, or I'm gonna have the worst hissy fit possible!"

"Infidelity again... Such a shame, really..." a figure said, hanging its' head in regret. After a few seconds of its' head hanging in that one spot, it and all the other figures raised their blades towards The Dazzlings. "Very well then, Dazzlings... If you will not obey, then we shall drag the three of you back to your brothers kicking and screaming for help!"

"You could have done it the easy way, kids. But now this is the mess you find yourselves in..." the figure with the rainbow-coloured lightning mark on the hilt spoke, letting out little breaths as the figures all held their swords for battle. "Let's see if you're still worthy of the Right Souls of Fury, even after all these years..."

MYSTERIOUS FIGURES

The five figures suddenly charged towards The Dazzlings, their swords thrust forward as if to impale the three of them. They were about to pierce The Dazzlings when they brought their swords up and crossed blades with The Dazzlings' swords.

Within seconds, the five figures were locked in intense combat with Adagio, Aria and Sonata. Their swords were brought down on each other at a rapid pace, and red sparks were seen lighting up the ground as the swords struck. Eventually, the beings jumped back and fired balls of Furen Magic at The Dazzlings.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata met the balls of magic with their swords, slashing them right back at the figures, who slashed them back at The Dazzlings. It quickly turned into magic ball tennis, with The Dazzlings and the five figures slashing the now combined globe of Furen Magic back and forth.

With every successful hit, the sphere travelled faster and faster, truly testing the other groups' reflexes to the fullest as the orb flew across the time-halted playground at colossal speeds now. Both groups knew that the other would have to stop eventually and take the full force of the orb's power.

Eventually, Adagio knocked the orb into the sky, enabling Aria and Sonata to launch each other upwards so they could spike the ball towards the figures. Aria vaulted off of Sonata's hands, getting her to the optimal position to spike the ball. Once she was up that high, Aria charged up a powerful slash and spiked the ball at the figures, hitting all five of them with a powerful explosion upon impact.

Each of the figures grunted every time they bounced off of the ground as they were launched towards different parts of the playground. They'd all landed in a rather cluttered mess around the playground as the five mysterious armoured warriors landed on their backs in rather undesirable agony.

They all got up only to find that The Dazzlings dealt them repeated combo chains, harming them even further. Some of the figures tried to fight back, but in the end, they were all smashed together with one group attack from Adagio, Aria and Sonata. Once they were back up, they leapt up onto the roof of the building and put their hands together.

"Mezzrianze Krinzelagrey!" the figures all said, letting out a red stream of Furen Magic behind them. Within seconds, the streams all combined, revealing a massive Hydra with pink, yellow, blue, orange, and white heads coming out of the main body. The five figures still had their consciousnesses, though, as they destroyed a part of the school for The Dazzlings to climb up and challenge them.

"They're Furens?!" The Dazzlings spoke together as the clouds started to move once more. It seemed like only the clouds were moving though, as all the other areas in the vicinity were still locked in time. As they looked at the five mysterious figures with horror for a few moments, they then realized that they were still fighting them.

Whilst they were climbing the rubble of the school, The Dazzlings all received a memory where the three of them combined their own Furen Magic to create a massive beast like that as well. It seemed like a long shot, but once they were up on the same roof, they put their hands together and uttered Lyrican themselves.

"Cerezelgra Firenzre Mardrenel!" The Dazzlings all said, using their Furen Magic to conjure up a massive dog-like being with three heads. The heads all looked ferocious and were all different colours. Each one of the heads of the giant Cerberus was coloured in The Dazzlings' skin colour and had seething red eyes coming out of each head.

"Seems like you're ready to take this to the next level..." one of the figures said once the beasts were onto the road in the far distance, out of the way of the fight on the roof. "Fine by us!"

The fight began once again, with all of the figures chaining swords and magic together. It seemed like their attacks were only getting faster and faster with each successful swing and spell. It seemed like they were finally trying against The Dazzlings this time, instead of just letting them knock back one of their own spells.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata charged forward, meeting the blades of the five figures with such ferocity and anger. Their attacks did seem rather hasty this time, but they were even more surprised when this time, they saw the figures vanished into thin air after a few slices and then immediately appeared behind them and slashed at their backs, causing them to let out grunts as they were knocked against the small edges of the school's roof.

As they got up to their feet, they noticed that the Cerberus they summoned was starting to struggle in this fight as well. It was being constricted by the monstrous heads of the five figures' Hydra. Now it seemed like all of The Dazzlings' attacks and all of the five figures' attacks would determine how the fight in the background would play out.

The five figures curled their hands together and lowered their heads, absorbing a massive amount of red Furen Energy out of nowhere. As they did so, the Hydra turned towards the roof and opened all five of its' mouths for a massive attack that would utterly decimate the school with one shot. As they charged up energy, five red Furen Magic orbs grew in the open jaws of the great beast.

Seeing an opportunity here, The Dazzlings quickly dashed over to the five figures and dealt a massive string of at least fifty sword attacks, breaking the figures' concentration after at least the tenth attack.

When their concentration was broken, the figures were bombarded with attacks from The Dazzlings, attacks which dealt considerable damage to the five of them. They looked back and saw that their Hydra was about to fire, but the Cerberus had broken free and was now brutally ripping into the necks of the giant Hydra with such ferocity.

The Dazzlings dealt one last slash to the figures, knocking them backwards and making them crash against the short edges of the school as well. Once they did so, they saw the Hydra die in a massive flash of red light, before their Cerberus was destroyed by a massive torrent of Furen Magic fired by the five figures.

"Zemla Kringraxe!" the five figures spoke before they grew their translucent Hippocampi wings and took towards the sky, where they could summon their next monsters. Within five seconds, five ferocious Hippocampi were soaring across the skies. One yellow, one blue, one orange, one pink, and one white.

"Emzel Kringera!" The Dazzlings responded to that by calling out their own Hippocampi wings and extending their hair with their final transformation. With all this said and done, they took to the skies and called out their own Hippocampi for the fight ahead of them.

Within the short span of thirty seconds, all eight of the fighters were winged, up in the air with their swords drawn, with their Hippocampi besides them for the grand fight ahead of them all. They all looked at each other with looks of confidence, confidence that they were going to win and defeat their opponents.

Once they were up in the skies, the clouds began swirling around above them in a vortex-like fashion. Not only that, but winds began roaring and red rain began to fall from the skies. On top of all that, red lighting bolts appeared with ominous thunder cracks accompanying them all.

"So, I guess this is it, huh?" Adagio smiled as she looked at her rather worthy opponents as they floated at least a hundred feet off of the ground. "Now it truly comes down to quality versus quantity..."

"Indeed..." the figures all said, raising their blades and using their Furen Magic to widen the hilts and light the blade parts on fire. Once the fires were lit, the figures swung the blades around, showing off their newfound power. "Now destiny shall unfold..."

With that last remark, all eight of the girls charged towards each other with their wings unfurled, their swords drawn, and their Hippocampi duelling in the background. As the eight pony-seahorse hybrids clashed in the background, The Dazzlings and the five figures blades kept smashing against each other with such force and ferocity. Both sides seemed like they didn't want to submit to the other, not at this final round in their little fight.

The Dazzlings all co-ordinated their attacks rather well and put up a very good fight against the five figures, but the battle was pretty much even in the end. All of their attacks were met with similar slashes from the five figures, as if The Dazzlings were fighting against a mirror image of themselves.

The thunder rumbled once more, resonating in all of the ears of the eight duellists. They shrugged this off and charged towards each other again, nimbly rolling in mid-air to avoid an attack and immediately deliver a powerful counterattack to whomever launched the first strike.

It truly seemed like this was a final battle that could have gone either way, with both The Dazzlings and the five figures gasping for breath after another power struggle. They all looked at each other with such ferocity and rage, and watched as the world around them was affected by their Furen Energy.

They could see that buildings were being pulled up from their position on the land, floating upwards towards the sky as if they were caught in some mighty black hole. Now they started to panic, as if they were all running out of time and wouldn't be able to explain any of this to any witnesses that were on the scene.

However, they looked at each other one last time and curled up their arms in pure fury. Once they'd harvested enough Furen Energy, they all let out screams of utter fury before charging at each other once more.

The Dazzlings' eyes were now blanketed in a radiant red glow, whilst they could also see similar red glows coming from the helmets of the five mysterious figures. They knew know that this was going to be their final attack, so they'd better make the most of this one last strike.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata all charged towards their opponents, covered in a massive torrent of red energy. They zipped towards their opponents like mighty lasers, piercing the sky with their extraordinary speed and power. It didn't take long before they collided with their opponents and entered one last power struggle.

Meanwhile, the Hippocampi all regrouped into their own groups and began charging up orbs of Furen Magic in their gaping jaws. They raised their heads up as they hit full power and all roared at the other group, combining their mighty streams of multi-coloured energy to create a massive spiral of Furen Magic. One stream was golden, purple, and light-blue, whilst the other stream was blue, yellow, pink, orange, and white.

As the two streams collided, the amount of power that lit up the sky was devastating. It was as if the whole sky was illuminated by this light show of destruction. The roars continued for as long as the Hippocampi would hold out. As long as their controllers were fighting, they were fighting as well.

The Dazzlings and the five figures let out one final scream of fury and unquenchable rage as they continued to push each other backwards with their ferocious power. As the scream finally intensified, a massive explosion of red Furen Energy consumed the entire city, leaving nothing spared...

In the aftermath of that attack, The Dazzlings and the five figures found themselves locked in another plain of existence, where everything was all white and shone radiantly. They looked absolutely appalled to see that their opponents were still alive after that final struggle of immense power.

They all panted for about a minute or two to catch their breaths. Once they were all calm and collected once more, they sheathed their swords and looked at each other with rather honourable looks.

"I gotta hand it to ya. You really gave us quite a show..." Adagio complimented her opponents, who were still looking at her with blank expressions.

"As did you, Dazzlings." one of the five figures spoke as a red portal opened up behind all of the figures once more.

"Before we leave you, we shall impart with you another piece of your long lost past..." another of the figures said, addressing all of The Dazzlings with a rather impressed tone in their voice.

"Come the resurrection, three Furens were reborn. However, they could only survive on others' scorn," one of the figures began speaking to The Dazzlings with another riddle. "They travelled Equestria, spreading spite and hatred. But they were soon stopped by Starswirl The Bearded..."

"Trapped in new vessels with impure magic, they started a feud that became quite tragic," the figures spoke as they walked through the portal, dissolving into the red light they were travelling through. "A Battle Of The Bands was the game to attract. But for The Dazzlings, twas their last act..."

"Wait!" The Dazzlings all reached out for the portal, but watched as it quickly shrunk and vanished. After that, it was replaced with a rather bright light, engulfing Adagio, Aria and Sonata in its' radiant shine...

The next thing that Adagio, Aria and Sonata knew, they were back on the playground in the middle of the warm sun's rays. They were even more surprised to see such a sight, as if that battle with the five figures had never even happened...

"What do you think that was all about?" Adagio asked her Furen sisters when they finally came back to reality and saw that all was silent, except for the cool wind, and the chirping birds. "What did they mean by 'Battle Of The Bands'?"

"Search me, Dagi. I can't remember seeing that..." Sonata said, showing a rather curious look on her face as she scratched her head with her fingers.

"Well, whatever it is, it involved the three of us, and that's a fact." Aria said, remembering that the five figures did mention The Dazzlings during that riddle back there.

"I think we should ask Mommy and Auntie Twilight when we get back. Hopefully they'll know what they mean by that..." Adagio said as she ran her fingers through her long, golden hairdo.

"Uhh, Adagio..." Topaz said, looking out of the meeting place at Adagio's back, seeing that there were some features that were still there. "What are those?"

Adagio turned around and saw that Topaz had been looking at her back. Fearing the worst, Adagio felt her back, feeling a flesh-like thing sticking out of it, as well as some extended hair. She looked over at Aria and Sonata and saw that their wings and extended hair were still there, even after the fight's end.

"Uhh..." Adagio started in a nervous tone of voice. She looked like she was trying to force a smile, but only showed nervousness in her voice as she spoke. "I can explain?"

Author's Notes:

Me: Make suwe dat yoo get undew ouw wings, Sonny...

Sonata: K, Shadowmane! (Rubs sponge under my wings, washing them with soapy suds)

Me: (Giggles)

Death2205: Why do yoo wike da Siwens, bwothew?

Me: Weww, whiwe deiw wowe (lore) isn't dat great, I do wike da songs dey sang...

Night--Mist: Yeah... (Looks at The Dazzlings with a smitten look) Dey have some wondewfuw songs...

Autumn Breeze: Aww... Awe you cwushing on De Dazzwings, Nighty?

Night--Mist (Blushes) Uhh, no... No! Why wouwd I have cwushes on viwwains? Awthough, Dagi is pwetty nice...

PeanutButterBrony: Wat was dat, Nighty?

Night--Mist: Nothing...

Me: Sounds wike you said-

Night--Mist: Nothing...

Super-Stallion: It weawwy sounds wike yoo said-

Night--Mist: (Casts spell, causing bubbles to float out of the bath) Wook, evewypony! Bubbwes!

All foals, except Night--Mist: Bubbwes! (We start using our hooves to try and pop them, whislt babbling happily.)

Night--Mist: Phew... (Wipes forehead with hoof in relief)

The Past, Unearthed

"Who were those figures?" Twilight asked The Dazzlings once they were back on their soft, comfortable beds once more. Since the recent attack on the school, The Dazzlings had to have been held off of the educational system until there was a reasonable explanation for what had happened back there.

"Not even we know, ok?!" Aria said, flustered at the fact that Twilight had asked for names now. She and The Dazzlings had no idea how to respond to that question, seeing as the five figures didn't give out their names before, during, or after the fight. "They just said that we were the ones that their masters were after, alright?"

"Hold on a second, Twilight..." Sunset grew concerns upon stockpiling all this information. She knew exactly where this was going, and dreaded Twilight's reactions to it. "There are five of those figures, right? You lost five pony friends..."

"Yeah, so what does that have-" Twilight's eyes widened at that logic. She could finally piece it all together. The five figures' reasons for keeping their identities secret. They were her Equestria friends that had been defeated and brainwashed by The Blasters. "No... You don't mean..."

"I think those five figures that attacked The Dazzlings were your friends from Equestria, Twilight..." Sunset said, putting a hand on Twilight's shoulders.

"You're saying that my pony friends were turned into Furen Sirens?!" Twilight exclaimed, throwing her arms out to the sides for added drama.

"I'm afraid so..." Sunset turned towards The Dazzlings once more. "But the real problem here, is convincing Adagio, Aria and Sonata here to tell the Furen girls apart from their real aunties..."

"Those figures also left behind a riddle for the three of us to answer..." Adagio said, raising a finger to point out another vital piece of information.

"Oh? What did they tell you girls?" Sunset got closer and kneeled down towards them, her ears perked up and ready to receive another philosophical riddle from The Blasters and their Furen apprentices.

"It's still only been a few hours since the battle, but we can still remember it off by heart..." Adagio cleared her throat and began reciting the riddle that she'd received earlier. "Come the resurrection, three Furens were reborn. But they could only survive off others' scorn. They travelled Equestria, spreading spite and hatred. But they were soon stopped by Starswirl The Bearded..."

"Starswirl..." Twilight remembered that Starswirl played a critical role in all of this as well. Had it not been for his impetus, Equestria wouldn't have been spared from the Balance of Lyrica's cold judgement.

"Trapped in new vessels with impure magic, they started a feud that became quite tragic..." Aria added on, her face turning into a rather guilt ridden one. Since she and her two Furen sisters were a part of this lore, it implied that the three of them had been badly behaved...

"A Battle Of The Bands was the game to attract. But for The Dazzlings, twas their last act..." Sonata said, hiding a part of her face in her hair. She and the other Dazzlings knew now that they'd done something despicable in their past, but still couldn't piece it all together.

Suddenly, The Dazzlings put their hands on their temples and clutched tightly in pain. Another ancient memory was starting to resurface. Hopefully, this one shed some insight on their darker past...

As the moving memory began to resurface, The Dazzlings let out another scream as the screens returned once more. Sunset and Twilight watched as the moving memory began to resurface...

The moon hung in the sky like a mystical orb, illuminating the streets below. like a majestic flashlight. That didn't distract Twilight and Sunset from what was happening next.

Inside a particular café, everyone seemed like they were seething with anger for one another. Negative conflicts built up as everyone expressed their hatred for one another. Whilst all this was going on, three shady figures sat at the end of the café, singing a rather familiar chorus over all of this spite.

Twilight and Sunset immediately saw The Dazzlings, garbed in hooded coats, singing the chorus that structured the first song they sang to the kids of CHS together. They could see now that they took in negative energy as the conflicts died down in the end.

That was barely worth the effort, Adagio," Aria said, unhooding herself once the singing had finished. Sonata did the same, but only a short while afterwards. "I'm tired of fast-food. I need a meal."

"The energy in this world isn't the same as in Equestria," Adagio explained to her two tainted colleagues as he too revealed her true face. She looked rather sympathetic whilst she explained why they were devouring conflicts in a small, isolated place. "We can only gain so much power here..."

"Uggh! I wish we'd never been banished to this awful place..." Aria muttered, her expressions as lifeless and cold-hearted as could be.

"Really? I love it here!" Adagio said in a little fit of sarcasm as she forced a small grin, but immediately shed it afterwards.

"For realsies?" Sonata asked. "Because I think this place is the worst!"

"I think you're the worst, Sonata..." Aria deadpanned upon hearing her Furen sister's remark.

"Oh yeah?" Sonata spoke, as if trying to provoke Aria even further. "Well I think you're-"

"Uggh..." Adagio groaned as she put the palm of her hand to her face. Little did she know that a sudden storm was brewing outside. "I'll tell you one thing; being stuck with you two isn't making this world any. More. Bearable..."

Suddenly, a pillar of darkness rose up from outside, immediately catching Adagio's attention. Gazing at the massive influx of dark magic, she dashed outside, with Aria and Sonata close behind her. Then she watched a rather otherworldly display going on before her eyes.

A spiral of rainbow-coloured magic flew up after that, slamming down on the exact spot where the dark magic had risen, causing a massive column of Equestrian Magic to sprout upwards from that position. As the lights faded, Adagio's pendant resonated, causing the Furen Siren to let out a little gasp.

"Did you feel that?" she told herself, still trying to comprehend what had happened there. Soon, she got a valid answer, causing a devilish smile to grow from her lips. "Do you know what that is?"

Aria and Sonata didn't give any verbal answers. Sonata merely shrugged.

"It's Equestrian Magic!" Adagio said, tightly clutching Aria's shoulders as she got right up to her Furen sister's face.

"But this world doesn't have Equestrian Magic!" Aria said, trying to get Adagio out of her face with a short little burst of practicality.

"It does now..." Adagio relinquished her grasp on Aria and turned towards where all those lights had risen up. "And we're going to use it to make EVE£RYONE in this pathetic little world, adore us..."

The moving memory stopped, returning all five of the girls back to reality. They looked at each other in their current states, all sighing in relief once they saw that everyone was still okay.

"What was that about?" Aria asked, still unable to comprehend the memory that she and the other Dazzlings had undergone. Sure it was one of her old memories, but not even she could have guessed that one.

"That must have been when you three were tainted by the resurrection..." Twilight said, explaining to The Dazzlings why they'd acted so dark and mysterious in that memory. "So the three of you came to Canterlot High School, because of what we did?"

"I don't really know what you're talking about, Auntie Twilight..." Sonata said, still unable to piece together what Twilight was saying at this moment in time. What do you mean, because of what you did?"

"I've had a rather undesirable past, girls..." Sunset said, telling the girls as simply as she could why those rainbow lights had gone off. "I was a rather large jerk until Twilight came to CHS. My actions deemed me worthy of imprisonment, the way I pushed everyone around and split them up."

"That wouldn't have been so bad, if my dark desires hadn't turned me into a demon of the darkness, complete with wings and burning hair..." Sunset said, recalling on some of the most undesirable of her memories.

"You became a Power from Dystopia, right?" Adagio said, saying that Sunset's demon side bore a striking resemblance to one of the monsters that Adagio was remembering along with her other returning memories.

"Yeah, I guess you could say that... Sunset sighed, remembering how dark and sadistic she was when she became a demon and threatened Equestria with her dark powers.

"So the reason The Dazzlings came to Canterlot High was because of our little fight?" Twilight turned to Sunset, who now showed rather deep sympathy for Twilight. Now that that memory had been revealed to Twilight and Sunset, they were both feeling rather sorry for themselves. Their actions brought The Dazzlings to CHS, thus starting this chain of events that were still unfurling around them.

"I'm sorry, Twilight..." Sunset said, immediately sinking her face into her hands once again. All this madness was caused by her hand alone. She was the one who proved dark magic, and that brought a new threat to their attention. "If only we'd known..."

"Hey, it's alright, Sunset..." Twilight put one of her hands on Sunset's shoulders to help ease herself out of all the stress she was now feeling. "It wasn't your fault that CHS got attacked again. It was all down to fate."

"Are you sure about that, Twilight?" Sunset asked, still unsure whether or not Twilight was actually speaking the truth this time, or whether or not she was just trying to calm her down.

"Hey. I've seen many things just happen out of the blue like that," she began, easing Sunset out of her depression with some of her wise logic. "Sometimes things just happen, and we're not expected to know them. Don't stress over the unknown, just brace for it. After all, I've been preparing for the unknown to happen many times, and sometimes things worked out differently then initially intended."

"So, if that was one piece of our past, what about the rest of it?" Sonata asked, breaking Twilight and Sunset out of their little bondage moment once they found a gap in their conversation for her words to squeeze into.

"Well, can you remember the rest of it, Sonata?" Twilight asked, kneeling down towards the Furen child. "Of course, if you can't remember any more of your darker past, then maybe that's the best choice in the matter..."

"I think it'll just come back to us over time, Auntie Twilight..." Adagio said, reminding Twilight on how her returning memories were working for her and the rest of The Dazzlings. "I'll be sure to let you know if anything comes up..."

"Alright then, Adagio." Twilight smiled, tussling her long hair once more.

The five girls all made their way outside Musician's Delight and back into the corridor of the top floor, when they heard a little ding noise coming from Sunset's room. Twilight and The Dazzlings immediately saw Sunset walking into her room and watched as she picked up what looked like a computerized phone from her bedside table.

"Who is it?" Twilight asked, seeing Sunset was now pondering at the screen with a curious look on her eyes.

"It's the girls..." Sunset said, showing the little wall of chat bubbles to the rest of the girls. "It seems like one of the worst hurricanes in years is gonna bombard this city in a few hours..."

"A hurricane?!" Twilight looked completely panicked. She'd forgotten that she now had a human body since she was in the Human World. Without wings or magic, she was now panicking on how she could possibly survive a hurricane.

"That's no hurricane, Auntie Twilight..." Aria said as another memory began to return to her. It depicted a giant humanoid being with a dragon's head, a Blissen pendant around its' neck, and a hurricane spiral roaring around it. "That's one of the six deities of Euphoria; Silenzel, The Hurricane of Soundlessness..."

"Silenzel?" Sunset said, looking at Aria with a rather inquisitive look on her face.

"There are six deities of Euphoria that my brother always talked with before, during, and possibly after the war," Adagio began explaining as more and more memories of her Lyrican life began to return to her. "Courageour was one of them..."

"Do you remember the others?" Twilight asked once more as she picked up the books of Furen and Blissen once again.

"Yes. The six deities of Euphoria are Courageour, Silenzel, Obedium, Judgialze, Hierarxe, and Honous, riding his trusty steed, Chival..." Adagio said, reminding not only herself, but the rest of The Dazzlings on what they were up against. "They're the very entities that embody courage, silence, obedience, judgement, hierarchy, and heroism..."

"You can tell they're from Euphoria, because they wear giant blue pendants," Sonata went on, seeing more and more memories rush back into her mindset. "In short, they're all giants with blue gems draped around their necks..."

"So, Silenzel's coming to get the three of you?" Sunset asked as she got to the bottom of the stairs and looked outside at the blackening clouds.

"I think our brothers are getting tired of waiting, so they're going full-scale invasion, just to find us..." Aria said, seeing the black clouds almost instantaneously.

"If they wanted to see us, then why didn't they just come and find us after all the things we did at CHS?" Sonata said as she too saw the darkened sky outside. "I'm pretty sure that if you want to see someone, then you should just go for it. It works for daters, so it should have worked for our brothers..."

"Twilight! Have you found anything in the book of Blissen on Silenzel?" Sunset asked, seeing that Twilight was now buried into the pages of the book.

"I do have his capabilities in battle..." Twilight showed a picture of Silenzel in the book, as well as some text on the next page. "You might want to read this, girls..."

"It says here that while Silenzel is unarmed, his mere presence causes a massive hurricane to roar through whatever world he travels through..." Twilight said, giving a long story short description on the entity from Euphoria. "His hurricanes have been known to hit a minimum of 158 miles per hour, ripping anything up from its' position on the planet, so that he can use it to not only defend himself, but attack his opponents as well..."

"That's gonna be enough force to level the entire city, and leave at least a thousand people dead!" Sunset let out a little shocked gasp as she looked at all the facts and figures on Silenzel.

"I guess that The Blasters no longer care what befalls the other two species..." Twilight said, seeing a lighting bolt appear from the clouds.

The five girls then walked outside and stared at all of the black clouds, as if they were an omen of impending doom and destruction. If Silenzel was able to successfully annihilate the town, then that would leave The Dazzlings as the only survivors. And even if they were to survive that carnage, they then worried whether or not The Blasters would arrive and kick them whilst they were down.

Suddenly, something in Adagio's mind clicked, and she got a rather serious look of action on her face. She pulled out her sword, which resonated brightly in the midst of the storm ahead of them.

"We have to fight him..." Adagio said to herself, loud enough to alert all of the girls to her words.

"You'll be up against the most destructive force of nature ever experienced, Adagio..." Twilight said, reminding Adagio and The Dazzlings on how intense this next fight would be for the three of them.

"I know, Twilight!" Adagio said shooting a rather unamused glare back at her. "I do go to school, you know. We are starting to learn these things..."

"Alright then, just letting you know how dangerous this next fight is..." Twilight said, returning to her own mindset as she returned her gaze to the stormy skies ahead of her.

"Anyways, if we fight this thing and win, then the hurricane will instantly die down, and the city will be saved!" Aria said, thinking on what would happen if Silenzel were to perish in combat. "Granted, there will be some property damage, but I'm sure this world's dealt with hurricanes before..."

"Come on, girls... We've got a date with destiny!" Sunset said, running down the roads to the heart of the city, where the girls would have to deal with some of the most destructive wind they'd ever see in their lives. She looked back for a brief moment and saw that Twilight and The Dazzlings were right behind her.

The five of them showed serious looks as they ran towards the most open space in the city, where Silenzel would be waiting for the five of them. They watched as all the other humans were swiftly and orderly being evacuated from the city by advanced military forces, but they ignored that and ran towards the storm...

"Run, Dazzlings..." Fortissimo said as he watched his orb once more with a rather sinister smile. He was all alone this time, seeing as Allegro and Orchestral were nowhere to be seen, and his Siren 5 were absent as well. "It's time for you three to be reacquainted with Mother Nature..."

Author's Notes:

Death2205: Yoo know, I can't hewp but tink dat De Dazzwings awe gonne have a hawd time fighting Siwenzew...

Tornado Blitz: Dun wowwy bout dat, bwothew. Dey can handwe it...

Night--Mist: Yeah. Shad hewe knows wat he's doing...

Autumn Breeze: Yoo awe gonna make suwe dis twiwogy has a happy ending, wight?

Me: Of couwse, sistew. It wouwdn't be a gweat twiwogy if dewe's a bad ending...

Adagio: Alright, little ones. I believe that Celestia and Luna need you.

PeanutButterBrony: Aww, but I'm not finished wid my castwe yet...

Adagio: I know it's tough for the seven of you, and it clashes with your activities, but this is for your own benefit.

Sonata: I heard that Celestia and Luna made presents for each of you.

All the foalized authors: Pwesents! (Run over to The Dazzlings with giddy faces)

The Dazzlings: (Pick us all up and carry us out of the nursery)

Me: I wondew wat Mama made fow us...

Night--Mist: Me too...

Autumn Breeze: Me thwee!

PeanutButterBrony: Me fouw!

Death2205: Me five!

All foals: (Laugh excitedly)

Silence: The Noise That Quells All

As the girls ran closer and closer into the storm, the wind began to get louder and louder the stronger it got. They knew that with all this destructive force building up, Silenzel would not be an easy opponent to fight.

As the girls all progressed forward, The Dazzlings drew their swords and watched as the rain-infused winds began to pick up. The winds were at least 89 MPH at the moment, he wasn't here at the moment, but was going to arrive shortly.

"Mommy, Auntie Twilight..." Adagio looked back at them with a rather considerate look on her face as she stopped amidst the storm, her black coat beginning to become caught in the gusts of winds that now ravaged the place. "I think you should get out of this city..."

"No way, girls! I've been taking care of you three for ten years now!" Sunset said, trying to defend herself and stand by her children. "I'm not about to leave you three on your own whilst you fight the most powerful hurricane in history!"

"This isn't a hurricane, Mommy! This is a deity of Euphoria called Silenzel!" Aria said, trying to remind Sunset of that one vital piece of knowledge as they continued to push against the almighty winds. "I may not remember much of my time as a Lyrican Siren, but I do know that Silenzel was responsible for the Blissens' extermination!"

"Extermination?" Twilight asked, putting a finger to her chin in curiosity. "What did he do to get the Blissens killed?"

"No matter where Silenzel goes, no matter where he hides, a hurricane always follows him..." Sonata reminded herself as she began recalling what her brother used to tell her when she was a Lyrican. "At least, that's what my brother always used to tell me..."

Lyrica, Ten Thousand Years Ago...

"Congratulations, Sonny!" Orchestral gave his sister a massive hug once she'd reunited with her brother in a massive Lyrican hall. There were musical symbols draped all over the banners and tapestries, and a massive message that read 'Congratulations, New Sirens!' in the fires behind King Allure's throne. "You're working for the Balance of Lyrica now!"

"Thanks, Orchy!" she said back, giving him a smile as he patted her back in accomplishment. Sonata was a rather valiant Siren back on Lyrica, and her brother did commend her for it. Eventually, when the hug ended, the two talkative siblings went into a rather lengthy discussion on who they were now working with.

"So, Sonata. As a Furen, you've got complete control over the denizens and monsters of Dystopia," Orchestral began explaining as he examined the red pendant that was now draped around Sonata's neck. "Oh and by the way, there's a massive difference between denizens and monsters down there. Hope you can tell the two apart."

Sonata cracked a little smile and let out a little giggle at Orchestral's joke. It was true that there was a difference between the beings of Dystopia and the monsters of Dystopia, but in truth, they all looked like infernal beings from the darkest corners of hell.

"What about you, brother? What do you have power over?" Sonata asked, looking curiously at Orchestral Chill's blue pendant.

"Well, little sister, I'm now aligned with the forces of Euphoria," he began explaining as he picked up a book of Blissen and began flipping through the pages until he found what he could call into battle. "While the humanoids of Euphoria are quite powerful in their own right, the six deities of Euphoria are quite powerful as well..."

"Who are the six deities, out of curiosity?" Sonata asked, looking at each of the giant peacekeepers with her curiosity starting to grow. Even though she and the other Dazzlings had just been granted their pendants from the three queens of Dystopia, Sonata was still interested in what her brother communicated with, since he was a Blissen Siren.

"The six deities of Euphoria are Courageour, Silenzel, Obedium, Judgialze, Hierarxe, and Honous; with his trusty steed, Chival..." Orchestral showed Sonata each of the mighty deities of Euphoria for an equal period of time, so that all of the images sunk into her mindset. "Each one of the deities has power beyond anything that Equestria and the Human World could ever muster. For example, Silenzel here has the power to create supercells that go up to 500 MPH in terms of wind speed. Believe me, that's quite deadly... You wouldn't want to take tacos to one of his little battles..."

"I'll be sure to remember that if I ever see him..." Sonata smiled, thinking about that sweet Mexican delicacy upon the mere mention of its' name.

Present Day...

"Not only that, but he said that Silenzel's most powerful hurricane was 500 MPH in wind speed..." Sonata said, worrying Twilight and Sunset with what she'd remembered over the course of that last memory. "Now I might just be ten years old, but even I can tell that that isn't a good thing..."

"500 MPH in wind speed?!" Sunset immediately showed a massive amount of panic at that moment. She might not have been a big expert on science, but even she was well aware that 500 MPH would be enough to kill someone, even if they were prepared for it. "That's around 10,000 Wingpower back in Equestria!"

"10,000?!" Twilight immediately showed the most worry of all. She knew just how powerful Wingpower was in terms of first-hand experiences. "That's roughly ten times the size of the Pegasus hurricane I saw as a unicorn! Dazzlings, this is a life-threatening fight ahead of you!"

"Exactly, which is why you need to get out of here, so that your legacies will live on!" Adagio said, acting more philosophical when she saw the panic wash over Twilight and Sunset's faces. "Don't worry about us. We'll be fine! You just have to get out of here!"

"What?!" Sunset called, the wind's speed beginning to pick up beyond comprehension.

"I SAID YOU NEED TO GET OUT OF HERE, BEFORE IT'S TOO LATE!" Adagio screamed over the roaring winds, but not even that was powerful enough to reach Twilight and Sunset's ears now. The wind speed was now coming up to a rather powerful 150 MPH, causing the five girls to kneel down and push against the roaring winds.

"WHAT?!" Twilight and Sunset screamed, their voices completely silenced by the roaring winds that now surrounded the center of the city they were now standing in.

As the winds reached 156 MPH, a giant orb of light descended down upon the center of the city, before molding itself into a humanoid being with a dragon's head and a fluttering cape on its' back. The new figure was garbed in golden armour with blue streaks running down each end. To top it all off, he was wearing a giant blue Blissen crystal around his neck.

"Ahh... The fabled Dazzlings..." the figure began speaking, his voice reaching all five of the girls' ears, despite the completely deafening noises of the roaring hurricane. "Despite all these years, as well as your defeat in this world, the three of you are still as beautiful as a descending sunset..."

Euphorian Deity

SILENZEL

Silence

"And here I thought that the other Blissens were taking it too far..." Adagio said, her voice still muffled to everyone else but Silenzel's. "It seems that not only are you attacking innocent humans, but you also seem to be driving them to near extinction as well..."

"It is a necessary sacrifice, Adagio Dazzle," Silenzel continued to speak as his winds picked up, destroying the road that all five of the girls now stood on. Once the roads were destroyed, he watched as the five girls were now high above the ground, standing on broken pieces of asphalt road that he'd brought up into the air. "These humans must be punished for their war against us Lyricans..."

"But that's not your decision to make, Silenzel!" Aria said, feeling rather steamed that Blissens were starting to act this way. She'd never seen such infidelity from beings that were claiming that she and The Dazzlings were infidels themselves. "This is an act of terrorism, which is something you Blissens stand against, not for!"

"Ever since the war that ended the Lyricans, we Blissens no longer feel any remorse for butchering humans and ponies," Silenzel began to talk. "These brutes and ruffians only think for themselves, and are too weak-minded to accept that there are some species that don't deserve their wrath."

"They go against the peace of the worlds, so they are nothing more than demons, demons of their true selves..." he spoke on, looking primarily at both Sunset Shimmer and Twilight. "Humans and ponies only fight for themselves, not for the good of all three worlds. Because of this, they are driven by selfishness. They believe that their species should be the only one that is still alive."

"While I am committing an act of mass death and destruction, it is to be done to safeguard the Balance of Lyrica, and make these monstrous demons of humans and ponies see the terrible crimes they have commited," he continued with his philosophical words. "I bear no grudge with the three of you, Dazzlings. In fact, you are needed to be kept alive, so that we can finish our acts against the Human World and Equestria..."

"What are you talking about?" Sonata asked as the girls grew their wings and extended hair. "What do you mean by the fact that we need to be kept alive?"

"Simple, upon the Song of Resurrection's completion, the Siren species will still believe that they are at war with the Human World and Equestria!" he spoke, his voice booming across the mighty winds. "When the Sirens return, they'll all still believe that ponies and humans are fighting them. And once they are revived, your brothers will take charge of the army of sirens, and purge Equestria and the Human World of their sinful kind!"

"That's mass genocide, the worst crime that Lyrica has ever had to validate..." Adagio said, her voice now calm and serious. "You being a part of this genocidal act is considered infidelity of your own accord, Silenzel..."

"Now, I'm not one of those shitty philosophical types, but I do know that your actions are beyond commendation, and are deserving of nothing but massive pain and torment..." Adagio said as The Dazzlings unfurled their wings and lit up their enhanced swords. "But hey, why let Euphoria punish you, when we can do it ourselves!"

Silenzel held his hands out in a clutching fashion, bringing up two giant orbs of Blissen Magic, which shone a radiant glow. With his two orbs raised, he smashed the two together, creating a massive thunderclap that rang through the ears of all five of the girls. Upon his little taunt's completion, the two orbs generated a massive spectral armour-shaped aura for Silenzel.

The Dazzlings quickly ran across the piece of road that they were standing on and leapt for the other segments, making sure not to jump too high so that the wind caught them. Their movements were rather awkward, considering that their wings were caught up in Silenzel's ferocious hurricane, but they were fine on all other accounts.

Just when they thought they were safe in a massive part of what looked like a destroyed garden caught in the hurricane, they noticed that some of the clouds around them glowed a bright blue when Silenzel's pendant activated. Without warning, lightning began streaking from all of the lit up clouds, as if it was some kind of buzz saw of lightning that Silenzel was conjuring up.

The Dazzlings watched as the lightning came closer to them, and they nimbly dodged most of the strikes, but kneeled in pain when the final ones impacted them. It had left them roasted beyond comparison, with their clothes near-destroyed by the intense power of Silenzel's storm.

Since they couldn't talk to each other over the roaring winds, they decided to watch what one of them did, and hope that the others would be co-ordinated in silence. Adagio watched as Silenzel tightened his grip on the orb in his left hand and performed a powerful left hook.

Silenzel hit the piece of landmass that The Dazzlings were standing on, sending it hurtling far into the air. As it was coming back down, Silenzel followed it up by punching it clean through, stranding The Dazzlings in the midst of his roaring hurricane. He watched as they were thrown around helplessly, like ragdolls in a washing machine. then he let out a smile as they landed with a painful CRASH! into three different platforms scattered around him.

Adagio got up slowly, her body still aching from the impact of all those pieces of landmass she'd smashed into during her flight. When she got up to her feet at last, Silenzel was closing in on her, preparing a deadly uppercut that would finish her off for good.

"That's it, Silenzel..." Adagio braced herself for an upcoming attack. She had a plan and was ready to put that plan to good use. "Come on and attack me..."

When Silenzel drove his fist up through Adagio's platform, she took a daring leap of faith and landed straight on Silenzel's arm. When she made it on his arm, she ran towards his orb, seeing that his spectral armour-shaped aura was still there. Upon reaching the orb, Adagio did her best to keep her balance whilst also hacking and slashing away at Silenzel's orb.

Silenzel noticed that Adagio was attacking one of his orbs, so he charged up a powerful spell in the other orb. He wanted to ensure that his orbs survived this battle at all costs.

His hand was about to smash down on top of Adagio, when it was suddenly knocked away by two Hippocampi. He turned his head in fury and saw that Aria and Sonata were doing their best to hold their summon, giving Adagio some cover whilst she continued to cut the orb to pieces.

Adding power to each one of her swings, Adagio quickly saw Silenzel's first orb was starting to break apart. She performed more powerful swings, breaking the orb even further. Then, with one final charge, she blasted straight through the orb and leapt towards another platform, jumping through the explosion of Blissen Magic as if she was flying out of a smoke screen.

As Silenzel clutched his left hand in agony, he shot seething eyes of fury towards The Dazzlings. He was now seeing just how much of a threat the three of them could be. He barely even noticed that his armour was starting to fade as he performed an H-Bomb with his two fists, smashing The Dazzlings down to the earth. He watched as they bounced back up upon impacting the ground, so he dealt them another powerful punch, sending them flying out of the hurricane.

The Dazzlings finally let out screams at this point. They'd never been aware that Silenzel was capable of such power. Their screams were quickly silenced when they took a lightning bolt towards their backs. Their agony was only intensified as they were launched back inside the hurricane, landing on top of a flying church with such force that they smashed through the roof and landed inside the construct.

They quickly unfurled their wings and flew up to the roof of the church, grabbing onto the roof, seeing as going any farther would mess up their flight once again. They pulled themselves up and stood on the roof, with Silenzel giving them a rather sinister glare.

They took a quick look at the area around them, and saw that if their jumps were good enough, they would be able to find a path straight to Silenzel's other orb. Seeing an opportunity, they nodded at each other and made their own ways across the levitating maelstrom of debris that surrounded the deity from Euphoria.

As Silenzel watched The Dazzlings moving all around him, he shot a glance back at Twilight and Sunset. Seeing that one of his hands was free, he used it to grab the two girls, holding them hostage. He held his two captives up and began brandishing them as weapons, if The Dazzlings got close to his other orb.

Adagio used her fingers to motion Aria and Sonata to go and save Twilight and Sunset, whilst she headed for the second orb. Once she saw her Furen sisters take a bold leap of faith at the hand with Twilight and Sunset, she took a bold leap of her own towards Silenzel's other orb.

Aria and Sonata used a powerful co-ordination of sword swings to cut off Silenzel's scales, making him howl in pain and open up his hand. Seeing that Twilight and Sunset had just been dropped, they took another leap of faith and attempted to grab onto them before they hit the ground.

Whilst Adagio kept on hacking away at Silenzel's second orb, she watched as Aria and Sonata freed Twilight and Sunset, and saw the four of them hurtling towards the earth below. She kept on dealing slashes, in an attempt to weaken Silenzel's power and hopefully end his insanity. With another powerful string of combos, Adagio did a final vertical slash that not only destroyed Silenzel's second orb, but gave him a large cut on the palm of his right hand.

She leapt off of his second hand after that and dashed down towards Aria, Sonata, Twilight and Sunset. She showed a rather serious face, knowing that she was not going to lose her family and friend at this moment in time. Letting out a scream, she became enveloped in a red aura and dashed towards the others like a meteor.

Adagio quickly scooped up the falling girls seconds before they ended up as pancakes. Once she had a good grip, she returned them to another platform, and watched her attacks on Silenzel bear fruit.

Silenzel's hands were now bare, and his armour broke up like shattered glass, falling on the hurricane he'd created. He could barely watch as all the shattered pieces of his impenetrable defense were now caught up in the middle of his own storm.

Silenzel roared, intensifying his own storm by a large margin. Upon this, he saw a large number of vehicles of all shapes and sizes were entering the game. Trains, planes, and automobiles were all caught up in his violent tempest. There were even a few tankers full of explosive petrol. Truly, his seething rage was unquenchable. He'd never been this angry in his life.

The Dazzlings watched as he took a train made out of fifty cars and slung it straight at them, door first. They all jump-kicked through the door of the front car and dashed forward through all the other cars with such unrelenting speed. They used their swords to cut their way through the sealed doors, leaving nothing spared as they eventually used the train to get up close to Silenzel.

They leapt out of the train, yelling a battle cry as they drove their heels straight into his face. Their kicks actually knocked Silenzel backwards, weakening the storm and slowing down the winds. Then, they kicked a massive piece of flying debris right at his face, and leapt up on it before it impacted him. Whilst riding their debris, The Dazzlings dealt a powerful string of slashes to Silenzel's face, cutting parts of it open.

Finally, with a powerful string of kicks, sword swings, and debris that Silenzel had brought for them, The Dazzlings finally watched Silenzel's pendant crack. Seeing this, they leapt backwards and landed safely on another piece of the road, so they could begin their final attack.

"Eeeeee kirindre melzrek galga!" The Dazzlings said, painting another archaic symbol with their movements. However, before using their streams to call on another being of Euphoria, they put their hands together, amplifying the stream's power to a phenomenal extent. As their eyes shone red once more, their new beast came forth.

Just like with Courageour, the skies turned red as blood, indicating that a Furen had been called. Even the very maelstrom itself had the clouds turn from black to red. From the red skies, a massive woman with six arms descended into the maelstrom. Two arms were purple, two were blue, and the other two were golden.

The purple and blue arms grabbed onto Silenzel's ankles and wrists tightly, pulling with such force that it made the deity scream in agony. Whislt it was trying to dislocate Silenzel's limbs, the last two hands began punching his face in repeatedly. As the punches came faster and faster, the giant blue crystal cracked even more. And once Silenzel's face was grotesquely beaten up enough, the giant woman brought her free arms up and dealt an H-Bomb straight through Silenzel's skull and body. As the monster took this final assault, the arms and legs came off as well, breaking Silenzel up into a massive shower of destroyed body parts.

The second Silenzel's pendant was destroyed by this final attack, the woman disappeared and the hurricane instantly died down to a gentle summer's breeze.

The Dazzlings carefully flew Twilight and Sunset back onto the ground as they prepared to give Silenzel's corpse the final word. They watched as a series of cars, destroyed pieces of the road, and even a few houses crashed down into the earth, breaking up within seconds of landing.

The Dazzlings then saw a falling tanker and got a wonderful idea. They leapt up, kicked the tanker, and smashed it right into Silenzel's remains, letting the petrol leak out as he let out his defeated words.

"It seems like you truly ARE the fabled Right Souls of Fury after all..." Silenzel said as his disembodied lips began to move in the midst of all the splattered body parts. "Forgive me for claiming you were infidels, Dazzlings..."

"That's alright. We get that a lot these days." Sonata let out a little smile as she awaited the next part.

"Rather cold out here, isn't it?" Adagio said through wet hair as she and the other Dazzlings raised their swords and dealt the final blow. "You don't mind if we turn up the heat now, do you?"

The Dazzlings threw their swords straight through the tanker, causing it to explode with such force that Silenzel's corpse now became a gigantic bonfire. Whilst this was happening, Adagio, Aria and Sonata found a bag of marshmallows, opened it up, and stuck the marshmallows on sticks, so that they were roasting them over the fires of their fallen opponent.

After taking a few bites of their marshmallows, The Dazzlings walked away from the giant bonfire of body parts, still nibbling on the last pieces as the archaic seal from before arose at the feet of the fire. Many hands grabbed onto the fire, not even fazed by the extreme temperatures. They proceeded to pull Silenzel downwards towards Dystopia, enabling him to say his last words.

"May Allure, The Siren King, grant you the power to silence all of your foes!" he screamed before he was finally dragged downwards into the seal, where the beings of Dystopia would have their way with him.

Once the seal finally disappeared, The Dazzlings were pulled into a massive hug, courtesy of Sunset and Twilight. They'd been through some rather tough times in the past, but now that they were being commended for their actions, they let out big smiles once Twilight and Sunset gave them their affection.

"I think we should go ahead and tell the people that it's alright to come back into the city now," Sonata said, looking at a column of smoke in the distance, where people would no doubt be camping. "You don't want to be in a tent too long, believe me..."

"Tell me about it..." Twilight smiled as the five girls walked away from all the wreckage to tell the people that it was now safe to return to the city. "If I had to spend another night listening to Rainbow Dash's campfire stories, I might just have ended up calling it quits altogether."

Whilst the five girls all shared a laugh, The Blasters were stood on top of a part of the city that hadn't been destroyed by Silenzel's rampage. They watched The Dazzlings from afar, seeing that their right sides were now blanketed in a demonic aura.

"Another failure..." Fortissimo said, with a rather unimpressed tone in his voice. "It seems like the deities of Euphoria can no longer serve our purposes..."

"Granted, we can still summon them, but they're just not seeming to tame The Dazzlings..." Allegro said, seeing all the mess that Silenzel had caused, in a failed attempt to subdue Adagio, Aria and Sonata.

"So now what do we do, Fortissimo?" Orchestral said, looking at his rather angry leader with a concerned look in his eyes. "If we can't capture The Dazzlings with our monsters, what else can we do?"

"Simple, Orchestral..." Fortissimo's sinister smile returned as he grew a rather angelic aura on his left side, seeing his comrades do the same. "The Dazzlings are the Right Souls of Fury. We do not necessarily need them. We just need their undying power of the Furen way..."

"But how do you propose on acquiring that level of power, Fortissimo?" Allegro asked, seeing no clear route to where their leader was going with this. "Even if we acquire nothing but petty arguments from these miserable other species, it still won't be enough to acquire the Right Souls of Fury. They're linked to The Dazzlings, nothing else. As if it is their birthmark, in a way..."

"While they are linked to our little sisters, that still doesn't mean we can't take them from them..." Fortissimo said. "After all, we Lyrican Sirens have power beyond anything they've ever seen so far. The Fall Formal incident... The Battle Of The Bands assault... none of them will ever be considered an attack ever again once our plan is set in motion..."

"No... We plan on making a new era of history, by destroying all free will that these miserable life-forms were ever given..." he said as a portal opened up behind the three of them, enabling them to head back to Lyrica and plan their next move. "And to do that, we shall continue to test our little sisters. But this time..." The Blasters' eyes shone red and blue as they stepped backwards through the portal. "We shall do it, with our own hands..."

Author's Notes:

Me: So, wat did yoo get us, Tia?

Luna: Well, for one. Mother finally decided to turn us back into alicorns for one.

Autumn Breeze: We got dat pawt, wat abouw ouw pwesents?

Celestia: Behold, little ones... (Opens a door, revealing a massive garden full of foalish things) The Garden of Youth!

All foals: Whoa...

Adagio: How much power did it take to make this place?

Sonata: Probably kajillions...

Lauren: Yes, Sonata. It took power beyond all comprehension to create this place. It is a safe environment where foals can run free, without being cooped up in a nursery all day.

Celestia: In short, it's another world where all our foals can decide to come to, if they get bored of the nursery inside, or just want to go on an adventure...

Me: Can we pway in it now, Tia?

Night--Mist: Yes, Tia. Can we pway hewe now?

All the foals: Pwease?

Luna: Of course, little ones. Dazzlings, if you will...

The Dazzlings: (Put us down so we can go off and play)

All the foals: Yaaaay!

Celestia, Luna, and Lauren: We are such good parents...

The Calm After The Storm

The Dazzlings were back in school, focusing on trying to stabilize their relationship with the kids of the Human World. Their recent exposure had left them wide open to suspicion, name calling, and even abuse. Adagio, Aria and Sonata watched as some of the kids shot them rather filthy looks, whilst others were left with their mouths dropped in awe.

Whilst some of the kids still weren't on board with this whole idea, there were some kids who were actually very accepting, and stood by The Dazzlings no matter what. Granted, it was mostly the Kids of Shadows without their facial marks who stood by The Dazzlings, but it was all the support they needed at this time in their lives.

"Why do some of these kids keep looking at us like that?" Adagio asked herself, concerned with the thought that all the kids might be rallying against the three of them. "What did we do?"

"Well, we DID kind of give away that we're not exactly human like them..." Sonata said, stating the obvious as usual. She seemed quite perky, even though she was going to be one of the targets of rather apprehensive kids who weren't liking The Dazzlings' true selves.

"Besides that, Sonata." Adagio reminded her that the three of them actually saved the school from an armageddon. It was the one good thing that they'd done for the school.

"What did we do that got them their disdain for us?" Aria pondered that question as the three of them walked down the hallways to return to their lockers. She'd been taking quite a lot of obscenities from all the kids who were no longer willing to side with them, so she wanted to find out the cause behind that sudden change in their emotions. "All we did was save them from a Dystopian..."

"That's just it, Aria. Dystopians can spread hatred among people, just for their mere presence alone..." Adagio said, but then immediately got her to ponder ever further. "But that raises a number of questions... Why would Dystopians want to attack us? They're on our side, after all..."

"I don't really know about that, Adagio..." Aria said, showing a more serious side at this moment in time. She knew that something was fishy, so she was determined to get to the bottom of it. "But there's definitely some chaos going down in this world. Courageour and Silenzel could have been the tip of the iceberg, for all we know..."

"So... If they're only getting stronger and stronger, then why are they going after humans as well?" Sonata asked, remembering that the Battle from last week, as well as Silenzel, were going after humans, in an attempt to slaughter them all with no mercy or remorse. "After all, that's kinda disrupting the Balance of Lyrica, wouldn't you agree?"

"Something must have happened during the war that caused these once controlled beasts from going berserk and causing widespread carnage..." Adagio put her hand to her chin and stopped in the middle of the hallway to think. "Not only that, but they seem hell-bent on capturing the three of us and returning us to our brothers, who only want nothing more than the destruction of the other species..."

"But that isn't their decision to make..." Aria pondered as well, stopping in the middle of the hall herself. She too was now slipping into a deeper and deeper train of thought. "Not even our brothers would stoop to such a criminal offense against Equestria and the Human World..."

"Yeah... Orchy and his friends have always respected the other worlds, and their many cultures..." Sonata finally slipped into her own train of thought. Whilst she was an excitable Furen, she was also a rather competent one at that. "I don't know what could have happened during the time we blacked out in the war, to the time we arrived at Mommy's house, but I bet on at least a hundred tacos that it wasn't good..."

Suddenly, Adagio got down into a kneeling position and let out little gasps of pain. She was starting to remember another one of her cryptic memories. One that truly would have helped her unravel this mystery.

"My head feels like it's being cracked open by a hammer!" she said through her pain, faintly seeing that the rest of The Dazzlings were suffering from the same symptoms as well. If she was remembering, then they were remembering as well.

"Well, at least we can control this better..." Aria said, not letting out screams of pain as the moving memory began to resurface. After a few years of seeing these things, The Dazzlings were starting to learn how to control them.

The Dazzlings walked out of the cafeteria at CHS, their faces filled with content from what had just happened. Only a few minutes ago were all the students at harmony with one another, now it seemed like all the students wanted to get at each other's throats in the newly created Battle Of The Bands.

"Hahahahahahaha! Oh man, that was awesome, Adagio!" Aria laughed, showing a lot of happiness at that moment in time. "I've never had such a scrumptious feast of power like that before!"

"I know, right? I mean at first they were all lovey-dovey and wanting to be friendly, now they're all willing to tear each other apart in there!" Sonata said, her dark humour evident as the memory continued. "Forget the tacos, that was delicious on its' own!"

"And this is only the beginning, girls..." Adagio peeked back into the cafeteria, seeing all the student body's fits of anger. Who would have guessed that one song would have spread that much discord. "Just wait until the competition starts, then they'll be arguing and bickering like toddlers..."

"And while they're all dying to get at each other, we'll just sit back and enjoy the show..." Aria said, feeling her red pendant. During her time when she was tainted, she'd never had such a large banquet of negative energy like that in her life.

"When we finally unlock our true powers once again, these worlds will suffer for their actions..." Adagio said, a rather sadistic smile starting to show as she watched the chain reactions of insults, physical abuse, and other spiteful things started to flare up inside the cafeteria, getting all of the student body completely worked up. "I assure you, girls. Nothing, and I repeat, NOTHING will stand in our way..."

As The Dazzlings walked down the hallway to continue laying the foundations for their master plan, they were blissfully unaware that their eyes flashed a dark shade of green, implying that dark magic had taken hold...

Once the memory had finished, it left Adagio with a massive look of surprise. She started to question whether or not she was on the side of good or evil for her actions. Now that she remembered that little memory, she was remembering the other pieces of the puzzle that came before it. The time she and the others met Sunset, their time in Equestria, and even a few days in between the former.

It wasn't just her that suffered from those little memories. It was Aria and Sonata as well. Being reacquainted with their dark past had actually hurt them this time, as little red embers started to fly upwards from their eyes, indicating that they saw something that shouldn't have been seen.

"I remember... I remember those days..." Adagio said through gasps for breath. She'd seen a piece of the truth, and now she was starting to suffer from it. She was starting to remember her dark actions at Canterlot High School, the very actions that had taken herself and the other Dazzlings down this road that had been carved for them. "But... I don't remember why I came to CHS with Aria and Sonata. After all, the balance was perfectly stable at that time..."

"It must have been either after we died in the war, or a part of our most distant past..." Aria thought, trying to come up with a plausible explanation for why they had came to CHS in the first place, beside the Equestrian Magic that had spouted up there. "If it was our most distant past, then there must have been too much harmony at that place. But if it's after the war, then how were we reincarnated? And why would we want to spread hatred throughout a high-school?"

"But you do understand what happened there, right?" Sonata asked, hoping that it wasn't just her that remembered. "From what I'm now seeing, we sang a song, converting a music festival into all-out warfare. Something that most other species aren't able to do..."

"I guess that must be the Battle Of The Bands timeline that those five figures mentioned last week..." Adagio remembered that little piece of information that the Siren 5 had passed down to her. "But why did we exhibit Dark Magic? And how did it even get there in the first place?"

"This is rather scary, Dagi..." Sonata got close to Adagio for support. Now that the truth was starting to reveal itself, Sonata was starting to show massive signs of fear on her face. "Why did they say it was our last act?"

"A mystery to be unravelled later, maybe..." Aria said, looking at the time on the walls. It was three minutes to their classes. "We need to get moving before we're late again."

"Alright then. I'll see ya later, Ari. You too, Dagi." Sonata took her stuff and scrambled to get to her next class.

"Let's get moving, Dagi. We need to hurry up and get to Gym Class..." Aria started moving, seeing that Adagio was doing the same. "Who know what could happen if we're late?"

"Look on the bright side, Aria. It's not the end of the world now, is it?" Adagio said, looking on the bright side of things. Despite all these memories that were resurfacing, Adagio tried her best to remain optimistic in times like these.

Meanwhile, down in the depths of Dystopia, the Siren 5 walked down an infernal hall towards three thrones made out of thorny vines. They could see three figures sitting on the thrones, each with slender designs and otherworldly red Furen crystals poking out of the figures' limbs.

Upon making it to the three figures, the Siren 5 performed a Lyrican salute and waited patiently until the three infernal beings stood up, so that they could address the five of them.

"Alsek, mikre arkenal pirengrez. Dumphala redriengre dilastall. kirat delse riden grack dack delum stel prons scri?" the first figure said, standing up from the throne. She had the same body and hairstyle as Adagio, but with more sleek and otherworldly skin, topped with hair made out of pure golden fire.

"The Dazzlings are starting to remember their past," Siren Rainbow Dash said, in the most serious tone of voice she could muster. She was no longer the pony she once was, but more so a twisted version of her true self. "We need to begin testing them further."

"Kii... Nilza... Ungrei fowsdelek mingret telegam rei ningelek?" the second figure asked, with a look similar to that of Aria, but with otherworldly sharp scales running down her slender body. Her hair was a magenta fire with little white outlines here and there.

"With your permission, we would like to send the creatures of Dystopia to assault The Dazzlings. They must be wounded and lifeless, so that we can bring them to Lyrica and revive all the other Furens." Siren Pinkie said, showing no sign of joy in her tone of voice.

"Uum za, Pinkie Pie. Mildrek delegrenek talagongra firengelez marazel irs artze orbrek..." the third figure said, smiling with her two cohorts. The three of them then watched as their thrones transformed into a giant cauldron in the center of the room, which now harboured a pool of Furen Magic.

"Minzre, kiligek dumprana el sra kor?" the first figure asked, watching the five armoured ponies-turned-Furen walk towards the cauldron with sinister smiles on their faces.

"Everything you've got..." the Siren 5 all said together, their eyes shining as red as their pendants would allow them. All their innocence that used to be there when they were ponies, was now long gone. All that remained of them at this moment in time, were their Furen powers, and their undying hatred for Equestria and the Human World...

"Have you ever felt a certain serenity that was quickly swindled away from you in an instant? That happened to me..." Sonata said, reciting something for her Drama Class. She was standing in the centre of a ring of chairs, all but one of them occupied by other students. "Over the past few days, my innocence was quickly lost to me, leaving behind nothing but days upon days of torment..."

"With all the recent despair that happens in this world, war, dirty secrets, lies... Sometimes joy seems like a distant memory wrapped in amnesia and topped with nothing more than forgetfulness..." she continued, making dramatic movements as she continued to express herself. "When you eventually get the taste of sadness, you feel like there's nothing in the world that can possibly make it taste better."

"Sometimes it's as if happiness is just a candle, and it can be blown out in the blink of an eye... Sonata was about to finish with her little speech to the rest of her class. "And when the candle is blown out, I always shed a tear..."

At this point, most of the kids were seen crying for Sonata. They'd all been captivated with her wonderful drama, and now felt sympathy for the Furen that had recently been exposed to them. Now with that inspiring amount of dialogue, the kids now saw Sonata in a different light. As if she was some poor soul left to wander the earth, feeling nothing but sadness with the events that had happened.

"Sonata, that was amazing..." the drama teacher said, hiding his own tears through the sleeves of his shirt. "I had no idea that such a sweet little girl such as yourself was capable of such dramatic speech!"

"Thank you, Mr Toity." Sonata said, taking her seat once more.

"In fact, I believe that we might have just found the girl who will be representing us in the Amareican Drama Showcase!" he said, shaking Sonata's hand with such a generous vigour that Sonata found herself surprised. "Congratulations, Sonata Dusk. You're going be a star!"

"A star?" Sonata looked really happy now. It seemed that her recent heartbreak was long gone with the mere mention of popularity about to flare up for her.

"Just keep up the acting and you'll easily wow the crowd, kid," Mr Toity said, generously smiling as she handed her the ticked to the Amareican Drama Showcase, which said that it was going to be held in Coltimore in half a year. "You've got a bright future in acting, Sonata, I can just see it..."

Suddenly, a bell rang, getting all of the kids to stand up from their seats and head outdoors for their break. Sonata was the last to get up, feeling a rather serene sense of comfort from praise. It was as if praise was good for her, like if she'd cut herself and praise was there to help plaster the wound and make her happy again.

As she dwelled on the thought of being loved, Sonata grew a little smile. It was a rather neutral and calm smile, showing that praise made her feel happy and comforted. She walked out slowly, still with her smile on her face. If praise was that good, then she wanted more of it.

She walked down the halls and made it to the cafeteria. Since it was Tuesday, kids were seen trying out tacos. Sonata took a nearby tray and stood in line with some of the other kids. Whilst she knew that they still felt rather uncomfortable around her, she was surprised to see that they weren't even acting hostile anymore.

Eventually, the line moved up and Sonata was handed a taco on a plate. She looked carefully at all the ingredients that embellished said taco. With a hard, crisp shell holding together some special meat, lettuce, and cheese. All of this was topped with some white sour cream, piquing Sonata's curiosity.

"What is this?" Sonata asked the lunch lady working there, curious to know what a taco was.

"That's a taco, Sonata." the lady said, introducing her to the new treat that laid on her tray. "It was just introduced to the cafeteria menus recently."

"Oh, okay. Thanks!" she smiled before moving over to reunite with Adagio and Aria, who were sitting together by themselves. She eagerly walked over to them and put her tray down next to Adagio, who watched as Sonata sat down next to her.

"So, how was class, Sonny?" Aria decided to ask, seeing that Sonata was a little happier than usual.

"Well, Mr Toity says that I've got a bright future in acting ahead of me..." Sonata said, neither in an excited tone nor a sad tone, but in a rather calm tone. "He said that my speech in Drama Class was wonderful. Even the kids started crying for me at the end of it."

"Sounds like a real heartbreaking speech, Sonata..." Adagio said as she took another bite of the taco that she'd been given, letting all the flavours swirl around her taste buds as she continued to chew on it. "I just wish that I could have been there to hear it..."

"Oh, lighten up, Dagi. You and I both got tickets to perform in a Gymnastics competition," Aria said, playfully punching at Adagio's arm, getting her to crack a little smile at that remark.

"You girls got tickets too?" Sonata asked, picking up on the conversation between her two Furen sisters. She was quite joyful to know that Adagio and Aria were good at something as well. "Looks like we're all going somewhere then..."

"You mean you got a ticket for somewhere as well, Sonny?" Aria looked quite surprised, hearing that Sonata had earned herself a ticket for something was a big deal for the three of them. If none of them were left out, then they'd all be eager to know where each of them would be going.

"Yeah, Mr Toity gave me a ticket for something called the Amareican Drama Showcase in Coltimore. Look!" Sonata held out her ticket, which had golden boarders and a date and time written in the fanciest way possible.

"That's great, Sonny!" Adagio smiled, shaking the hand of Sonata with such a congratulatory state of mind starting to show. She cared a great deal for the accomplishments of all of The Dazzlings, as well as her own personal safety. So seeing that Sonata had been accepted for something, truly was a wonder for them all.

"So, how did you feel when he gave it to you?" Aria asked, eager to get all of the story out, provided that there was more story to dig up apart from just Sonata getting the ticked.

"I felt... calm," Sonata said, returning to how she felt when she'd earned that ticked. "It wasn't overjoy, nor was it pressure. I just felt really, REALLY calm about it..."

"Actually, now that you say that I felt rather calm upon getting our tickets to the contest as well..." Adagio said, returning to her train of thought whilst also eating her taco.

"Me too..." Aria said, also thinking about how calm she felt upon getting her ticket to perform in front of a crowd of hundreds, if not thousands. "I wonder if the feeling of being calm is contagious..."

"If it were contagious, then there would probably be a monster from Euphoria coming in at this very moment, feasting off of our calmness..." Sonata said, letting out a little smile before noticing what was going on around the school.

"Maybe not our calmness, Sonny... Look!" Adagio pointed to the other parts of the cafeteria, where all of the students were now in a calm and relaxed state of mind. They showed no signs of hostility, overjoy, or worry. They were completely calm. That worried Adagio on a major scale.

Suddenly, all the kids expelled a blue mist, which flew upwards towards the ceiling of the cafeteria. Hanging above all of them was a humanoid figure with a bunch of worrying things on each of his appenadges. it had a living snake crawling around him, its' legs were on fire, its' was wearing shiny clothing which reflected light, and it was also carrying a long polearm weapon. Yet, despite this, it was quite calm.

The new Euphorian floated downwards to an open area of the room, where it graciously landed on top of its' polearm and gazed upon The Dazzlings. It took in the last of the blue mist before glowing brightly and leaping off of its polearm to safely land and prepare itself for battle ahead of it.

Second Joyzeren

CALMNESS

Pleasures

"Well... Here we go again..." Adagio sighed, taking one last bite of her taco before getting up from the table. She raised her sword and prepared for battle with the Calmness that stood in the middle of the cafeteria.

Upon her standing ovation, Aria and Sonata swiftly followed, calling their swords for the fight ahead of them. The three of them looked at the Calmness, swiftly avoiding a torrent of wasps that it roared before nimbly leaping over a fire that it spouted by banging its' polearm into the ground.

"Well, we did say there would be a monster that was going to fight us, so..." Sonata watched as the other Dazzlings let out confident smiles as they eyed up the Calmness and readied their blades to slash it. "Let's do this!"

Author's Notes:

Night--Mist: Hehe, catch me if yoo can, Shad!

Me: You'we on, Nighty! (Chases after him)

Tornado Blitz: Hey, sistew! Yoo wanna pway in da baww pit wid me?

Autumn Breeze: Hehe! Suwe, coming! (Runs over to him)

PeanutButterBrony: Wook, Mama! I'm fwying! (Uses wings to fly around Luna)

Luna: That's wonderful, Peanut! Keep up the good work and you'll be on my loyal batpony brigade in no time!

PeanutButterBrony: Otay, Mama!

Adagio: Well, they sure look like they're having fun, so why not just leave them to it and we'll-

Lauren: But Adagio, you and The Dazzlings just got here...

Aria: Yeah, but we've got other things to do around the castle. Namely, doing the royal laundry that we've been roped into doing... (Rolls eyes)

Sonata: Yeah. We've gotta make sure that you and your children don't end up wearing smelly clothes. Now if you'd just let us past-

Lauren: How about we make a deal... I'll be able to use my advanced magic to turn the three of you into temporary infants, just so long as you remain in the Garden of Youth. You'll still keep your regular minds when you come back out, but you'll temporarily be regressed down into foals for as long as you exist in this area.

Adagio: But what about the-

Lauren: I have many other loyal guards tending to the royal duties around the castle. We have pretty much everything worked out. there's no need for the three of you to be stressing over these sorts of things. You should be happy and childish, you are in your late childhood years, after all...

Adagio: Well... do we at least get to actually interact with the foals?

Lauren: Of course, my little ones...

Sonata: Count me in, Lauren! They're just sooooooo adorable! (Makes a rather cute face at the foals)

Adagio: Well, I'd better stay with her, in case she decides to do anything crazy...

Aria: Seems like we're at an impasse here, Lauren. Go ahead...

Lauren: (Uses magic on The Dazzlings, regressing them down into Equestrian foals) Now then, go off and play, little ones. I shall tell you when it is time to stop.

The Dazzlings:Otay, Wauwen! (excitedly rush off to play with the other foals)

New Foes

"You know, Sunset, I have to ask you one important thing..." Rarity spoke as Sunset continued packing stuff into the back of her car for the trip up to Coltimore. She and the rest of the Humane 5 watched as Sunset got some assistance from Twilight and The Dazzlings in packing. "Why ever did you have to call us to travel with you to Coltimore?"

"Well, Rarity, all of the participants in the Amareican Drama Showcase require someone to compose an outfit that fits the moment they'll be acting," Sunset explained, taking a short break from her packing duties. "Since Sonata is going to be a part of this year's Showcase, I figured that she deserves a costume fit for such an occasion."

"Well, I have been meaning to tone down the creativity as of late..." Rarity said, putting a finger to her chin and looking upwards. "Some of the clients said that some of my dresses are too shiny..."

"Well, ah think it's a real pleasure that ya decided ta bring the rest of us with ya to Coltimore, Sunset." Applejack smiled and patted Sunset on the back as she returned to her duties.

"But why, Sunset?" Rainbow Dash asked, with her head tilted in confusion. "The Wonderbolts All-Stars are already at Coltimore. I had to turn down an escort to come with you and The Dazzlings instead."

"It's rather simple, Rainbow Dash," Sunset began explaining to the group in as much detail as possible. "There's gonna be a lot of kids there at Coltimore, and Sonata won't be able to do this alone."

"Meaning..." Rainbow Dash asked, still unsure as to why Sunset was taking her to the Showcase instead.

"That there's gonna be a lot of things that'll try and demoralize Sonata. Some of the other kids might not take lightly to her at this sort of thing," Sunset explained further. "She's gonna need something to eat, so she can keep her focus. She'll also need an outfit for the show. After that, there's gotta be someone to help with morale, and someone to help her back on her feet if she's teased during the event."

"So, you've got me for morale, Fluttershy for comfort, Rarity for design, and Applejack for food," Rainbow Dash quickly pieced the puzzle together. "But where does that leave Pinkie Pie and Twilight?"

"Well, I've just finished writing the script, so I guess that it would be nice to see the sights of Coltimore..." Twilight said, looking at Pinkie Pie with a rather warm smile on her face. "You can come with me, Pinkie..."

"See the sights with one of my besties?" Pinkie gasped in surprise at that moment in time. At first she thought she'd have to sit through a lot of kids acting in the most unentertaining ways possible, but the mention of travelling the city and seeing what they could see now had Pinkie rather excited. "I'd love to!"

"Well, that's everyone." Sunset said, seeing that everything was accounted for. She had everything worked out once all of the Humane 5 decided to go along with this little plan of action, and with Pinkie and Twilight seeing the sights, Sunset now had more time to focus on getting Sonata prepared for her big debut at the Showcase.

"Hear that, Sonny? Our other Aunties are coming with us to Coltimore!" Adagio said, chatting to Sonata like a giddy schoolgirl. Even though she was starting to remember things from her darker past, Adagio was still capable of acting like a child at certain moments in time.

"For realsies?" Sonata showed some giddiness as well. She looked back at the Humane 5 and saw that they were busy having a conversation with Twilight and Sunset. "Oh my gosh! This is gonna be so much fun!"

"Well, come on, girls. Let's all get going..." Sunset said, getting into the car with Twilight getting into the other side. She then watched as Pinkie, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Fluttershy and Applejack got into the car and let The Dazzlings sit onto their laps.

Once everyone was accounted for, Sunset began driving the car towards Coltimore. She quickly got out of the driveway and navigated the streets to find the road that lead out of the town. When she found the way out, Sunset began driving down the road towards where she assumed was Coltimore.

When everyone was out of the streets, they were taken onto a freeway, where many other cars quickly joined their little travels. The girls assumed that not all of these cars were precisely heading towards Coltimore and that some of them were heading to completely different places altogether. With the long drive ahead of them, the ten girls began a large group conversation with each other, so that they could keep themselves entertained whilst they travelled towards their destination...

Soon, the group found themselves driving through a cliff-side road with barriers around the edge. Sunset could tell that Coltimore was only going to be a few more miles from this point in the road, so she was relieved to know that their journey was coming to an end. At this point, The Dazzlings and Pinkie had fallen asleep, trying to save their energy for the road ahead. As for the other girls, they were still talking about what they were going to be doing in Coltimore besides their plans.

"So, when exactly do the Wonderbolts All-Stars play in Coltimore, Rainbow Dash?" Twilight asked, curious to know how the Wonderbolts of this world acted, in comparison to that of the Wonderbolts in Equestria.

"Well, there's gonna be a big season title match between us and the Swedish Snapdragons at around five PM tonight. From what I've been watching, their Team Captain; Seabreeze, has earned a record eight goals in this season..." Rainbow Dash said, reminding herself of her opponent at hand. "To think that he'd go up from a Swedish Exchange Student, to the champion of his team..."

"Don't strain yourself out there, Rainbow Dash. If I know the similarities between our two worlds, then I know full well that Seabreeze is gonna be trying everything he can to counter the Wonderbolts All-Stars." Twilight remembered that the Seabreeze back in Equestria was known for mass organization and perfectionism.

"Ah, don't worry about that, Twilight. I'm sure that together, we'll be able to-"

"Look out!" Fluttershy immediately spoke up, informing the rest of the girls that there were five figures standing in the road ahead.

Sunset immediately saw the five armoured figures and slammed on the brakes, getting everyone up as the car screeched to a stop. She saw that these figures then walked onto the nearby platform and used Furen Magic to create a red wall in front of the road, as well as behind it as well.

Seeing that they were boxed in, Sunset stopped the car and got out of it, seeing that all the other girls were getting out as well. If these five figures had them trapped, then the least they could do was interact with them. They all looked at the five armoured figures with swords rather closely, seeing that there were red streaks running down each side.

"You again?!" Adagio looked rather apprehensive at the five figures that once more stood in her way. These were the EXACT same figures that almost ended up destroying the city the last time.

"Listen, you five. One, the armour is shit. And two, get out of our faces..." Aria said, showing a rather unamused and cross face as she once more laid eyes on the five figures that almost beat her the last time.

There was no response for most of the time, until the wind started to pick up. It started as a stronger breeze to a rather strong gust.

"Your sins must be punished, Dazzlings..." Fortissimo's voice echoed on the wind as a massive orb of red and blue Lyrican Magic formed in the air, discharging once more to reveal The Blasters inside.

The Blasters were dressed up in Human World clothing this time, instead of their Lyrican armour. Fortissimo wore a black outfit with dark blue lightning streaks running down the sides, Allegro was garbed in what looked like a white robe with grey and black archaic markings on the bottoms of each strip, and Orchestral was dressed in what looked like a knight's armour if it was made out of sharp, jagged ice.

"Blasters?" Rainbow Dash looked confused. She'd never seen her idols appear like that, especially not with their extended hair and wings. It was as if she was looking at a nightmare that was about to happen. Her favourite band was right there, with extended hair and dragon wings. "What's going on here?"

"Oh my... I guess the secret's out now, isn't it, Rainbow Dash?" Orchestral said in his rather sadistic tone once more. He'd been wondering when he'd get to see Rainbow Dash's looks of shock and horror. "Well then. I'd best not take up too much of your time then..."

"Apprentices. These are your targets," Allegro pointed towards Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5 with his sharp finger. "Do what you like with them, but make sure our little sisters are unharmed."

All five of the armoured figures charged forward with seething red eyes showing on their helmets. Raising their swords, they tried striking at all seven of the girls. While their targets were rather fast, that didn't stop them from continuing their assault.

They tried slicing up the girls, barely catching their clothes with most of their swings. They heard Rarity holler out in both fear and sorrow as they tried carving up her wear for the journey. Eventually, the five figures leapt towards the sky and swung their swords together, firing a shockwave that threw all seven of the girls against the car, enabling them to groan in pain as they smashed into the metal and ended up on the hard floor.

"Who the heck are these guys?" Rainbow Dash asked, clearly shocked as to why The Blasters would let these five just wail on them like that.

"I'm not so sure, Rainbow Dash..." Fluttershy looked rather ridden with fear as the five figures lowered their swords and walked closer and closer to the girls, completely ignoring The Dazzlings as they walked by. "But they don't seem very friendly..."

The Dazzlings tried running to intercept the five figures, but they were immediately knocked back by a third wall of Lyrican Magic. They saw that Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5 were now trapped inside, hopelessly outmatched as the five figures continued to walk closer to them.

"Little sisters..." Fortissimo spoke, getting all three of The Dazzlings to turn and face him and The Blasters once again. "We are the ones you shall fight."

"Our apprentices our out of your league, as are the envoys of Euphoria we unleashed..." Allegro said, eyeing up Aria for most of the time, only barely paying attention to Adagio and Sonata. "To truly see your power, we must provoke it ourselves..."

"You ran away from us for over ten thousand years, Sonata..." Orchestral showed another wicked smile as The Blasters raised their blades and unfurled their wings. "If only you knew where to find us..."

"Fakers or not, you ladies shall see no mercy," one of the five figures spoke to Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5 once they were all sealed within the cage that they were going to fight in. "The sins the seven have committed against Lyrica and the Sirens are timeless..."

"Now..." another of the figures unmasked themselves, revealing a copy of Rainbow Dash with a red Furen pendant draped around her neck. "Remember them, as you maggots stare upon our faces!"

"Okay... Now I'm completely scared!" Rainbow Dash said, her face quickly evaporating into a fearful look as the rest of the figures revealed themselves to be Siren Rarity, Siren Applejack, Siren Pinkie, and Siren Fluttershy. "How are there two of us?!"

"And why are they dressed so tacky?" Rarity asked, seeing that she wasn't a fan of their armour.

"Twilight? What's going on here?!" Sunset asked, clutching onto her shirt in desperation. Sunset was completely enveloped in fear herself at this point. She'd never seen the Siren 5 before in her life, and was now freaking out at their existence.

"These five figures..." Twilight hung her head and shed a tear as she looked at the figures once more. "Are my Equestria friends..."

All six of the girls let out gasps of complete surprise and panic as they looked closely as their Lyrican doppelgangers. They looked PRECISELY the same, minus the Lyrican pendants and the armour. To top it all off, the girls' panic intensified when the eyes of all of the Siren 5 glowed a radiant shade of red.

The Blasters all took to the skies and used their magic to turn the clear, sunny sky into a red and blue thunderstorm. As the clouds rolled by, their eyes transformed from their normal colours into red right eyes and left blue eyes. With their outfits fluttering in the wind, they raised their swords and allowed red and blue lightning to collide with the tips, instantly covering the blades with red and blue lightning.

THE BLASTERS

When their little introduction to fighting was finished, The Blasters pierced The Dazzlings with a rather sudden spell, then uttered Lyrican to warp The Dazzlings to another plane of existence with them.

It felt like The Dazzlings had fallen through a black hole when they finally smashed down into the ground of the new arena. It was rather cosmic and had a bunch of other worlds visible in the background. They then noticed that they were now in outer space, with a large asteroid ring as the only landmass visible for thousands of miles.

With everything now non-existent to The Blasters, they began their assault. They charged towards each of their little sisters, separating them from each other and leaving them to fight on their own. Allegro swatted Aria away to another part of the cosmos, whilst Orchestral did the same with Sonata.

In the end, Adagio was left to duel with Fortissimo. She quickly raised her sword and grew her hair extensions and Hippocampi wings. Then, taking to the stars herself, Adagio found herself locking blades with Fortissimo at a rather erratic pace. He was teleporting all over the place, so it was hard for her to keep up with his insane movement speed.

Seeing that his little sister was disoriented by his speed, Fortissimo appeared out of nowhere and kicked Adagio into one of the asteroids, causing her impact to crack it into millions of tiny pieces. He then watched as Adagio quickly regained her control and tried jousting him with her sword.

Aria and Allegro were seen near a quasar and a comet, using the environment around them to deal devastating attacks to one another. They were using their magic to hurl asteroids, stars, even planets at each other. When they found that all of that was getting them nowhere, they ended up volleying streams, orbs, and even spectral slashes of Lyrican Magic at each other.

"Why are you doing this, Ally?" Aria asked through a slight tear as she charged through one of Allegro's cuts and knocked him back through multiple asteroids, getting him to let out little grunts of pain with each crash "I thought you were my brother!"

"The war changed you, Aria. It changed ALL of you!" he retorted, locking blades with Aria, before getting the clever idea to kick Aria back with his bare feet. "Upon your resurrection, you were nothing more than what these miserable humans called a 'goth'! You were not yourself, Aria! I'm trying to HELP YOU!"

Allegro's desperation transformed into a spectral Hippocampi and a spectral Dragon. As he charged towards Aria once more, he moved his hands, motioning the two beasts he'd just conjured to attack.

Completely surprised at the fact that Allegro was capable of this power, Aria had no time to deflect or dodge the incoming attacks. Instead, she was subjected to a devastatingly well-orchestrated combo of attacks from both of Allegro's Siren Summons. She was knocked all over the place, as if she was in a pinball machine as the ball. Then when she flew towards her brother, she finally regained her composure and dove her shoe straight into him, making him let out a sudden gasp for breath as Aria pushed him towards the sun with her feet alone.

Sonata and Orchestral were seen riding on the icy surface of a comet, swishing around the galaxy like a majestic coin caught in one of those charity spirals. The fight itself was rather interesting, with Orchestral nimbly ice-skating on the surface while Sonata just used her wings to keep up with him.

As Orchestral danced on the ice, he was still able to lock swords with his sister. He slashed at Sonata whenever she got close to him, trying to show her how a true Siren would fight in this situation. However, he was still unaware that he was on ice, so most of the time, he ended up missing his mark, but then immediately sliding under her and blasting her with Lyrican Magic.

"Just surrender the Right Souls to us, Sonata. They became forfeit immediately after the three of you failed at your own game!" he said, his sadism now replaced with impatience as he leapt up and drove his swords straight through the core of the comet, getting it to explode and send Sonata crashing into another asteroid.

Sonata got up rather slowly, but still fast enough to block another one of his brothers' attacks. She knocked his swords away and blasted him with a stream of Furen Magic, hitting him in the back and knocking him into Fortissimo, who was just about to fire at Adagio.

"Oh yeah! Two for one!" Sonata smiled, putting two of the fingers on her right hand into a 'V' shape. She'd dealt a powerful blow to both her brother, and one of his accomplices. Once she was done with her taunt, she put her fingers back the way they were and raised her sword once more.

Eventually, The Blasters were all knocked into each other after another devastating string of combos that had been orchestrated by The Dazzlings. Looking at each other, they raised their hands, enveloping the entire galaxy in their red and blue aura.

"Comasarak dimpreles galaxion!" they said, swishing their hands to throw the entire galaxy at The Dazzlings. They merely smiled and teleported out of the way as all the planets, stars, asteroids, and even the sun were hurled towards The Dazzlings.

Seeing all of the objects being slung their way, The Dazzlings all took in red Furen Energy and enveloped themselves in a powerful red glow. Once this was all done, they raised their feet and charged towards the sun, in an attempt to kick it right back at The Blasters.

They careened towards the colossal ball of gas with such velocity that their feet were now covered in a piercing red aura. Their feet all smashed into the sun, knocking everything straight back at The Blasters, who looked rather surprised that their little sisters could withstand and reflect such a devastating attack.

They let out gasps for breath as The Dazzlings slowly descended to their level once more, ready to go another round with the three of them.

"Adagio Dazzle. Is that really the limit of your power?" Fortissimo taunted, seeing that there was so much more potential his little sister had to offer him at her current age. "You and your friends are no Right Souls. But you may still give them to us politely, like good little girls..."

"Listen, Forty. I demand to know what the hell's going on, RIGHT NOW!" Adagio said, her teeth gritted at this point. Her brother would not rest until she was defeated, lifeless, and powerless.

"Hmmph. Arrogant as always..." he said as his two hands now held red and blue orbs. He saw that the rest of The Blasters were doing the same things with their hands. "If you will not listen, then you will SEE..."

"See a vision, lost from your past. The truth that eluded you for so long..." The Blasters all spoke in unison as the six orbs collided into one giant orb, which now hung above all three of their heads. "Witness your TRUE memories..."

Suddenly, the orb exploded, trapping all three of The Dazzlings in a corridor of mesmerising colours. They were now travelling through the light at breakneck speed, looking shocked at what lied ahead. The light intensified as they made their way to the end of the vortex, revealing their complete and TRUE history...

Author's Notes:

Now then, just wanted to give you all a brief heads up. I'll be away from my computer over the next three days. The reason being that I have to attend the wedding of my Cousin Andrew, and his Bride-To-Be Emily. I know, I know. It's a long and complicated procedure, but I have to go. It's the first ever wedding that I've ACTUALLY been invited to.

Now, while I'm away, I want you all to think on the ending of this chapter and try to answer a questions that I'm leaving with you all: What do you think The Dazzlings' TRUE history is?

Make sure to leave your comments in the box below. It's good to hear some possible answer from my many adoring fans. I'll see you all-

Lauren: Alright, little ones. I think it's time for bed.

Death2205: Aww, but I'm not tiwed yet!

Luna: I know, little one. But all little foals such as yourselves need bedtimes. Not only so you can be more playful tomorrow, but also so you can dream happy, foalish thoughts.

Autumn Breeze: If I dweam about miwk, wiww yoo feed me, Mama?

Luna: Possibly, Autumn. I am the keeper of all dreams in Equestria, so I am sure that I can leave some time to attend to you.

The Dazzlings: (Transform back into their normal selves upon leaving the garden)

Sonata: I'll be sure to tuck each of you in tonight, kids.

Me: Sonata. I wove yoo... (Nuzzles her as she picks me up)

Sonata: Aww... I love you too, Shadowmane...

PeanutButterBrony: And me?

Sonata: Of course, Peanut. I love all of you! (Pulls all of the foals into a large hug before continuing to lead us towards the nursery.)

The Truth, The WHOLE Truth

The light finally stopped, revealing to The Dazzlings the arena where their darker sides met their demise. It was clear as day now, with the place completely deserted. There were some cars driving on the road behind the stage, but other than that, there was nothing more than the cold wind and the audience seats.

"Where are we?" Adagio asked, seeing that The Blasters had appeared in front of them. She still saw her brothers had turned towards a more malefic side, but that didn't stop her from raising the question.

"This is where the darkness was enveloped by the light. The very stage where the contaminated Right Souls of Fury met their demise, at the hands of seven seemingly harmless teenagers..." Fortissimo said, his voice as philosophic as usual as he addressed all of The Dazzlings.

"This is the stage where you three were felled for the second time," Allegro decided to add on to the explanation. "At this time, the three of you were corrupted with Dark Magic, making your voices sustainable through a pendant only. You needed to feast off of the hatred of others to restore your strength."

"At this point, your family just snapped down there in that cellar," Orchestral pointed towards a certain part of the stage that looked like a trapdoor to a hidden cellar. "They'd finally snapped on how much Auntie Rainbow Dash was hogging all the limelight. All it took was one little snap and the whole band was in tatters..."

"And once they started to go for each other's throats, you three harvested the strongest power other than Lyrican Magic itself..." Fortissimo said, pulling out some rainbow coloured mist from the direction of the cellar. "Equestrian Magic. And not just any Equestrian Magic, the fabled Magic of Friendship; the largest source of power in all of Equestria..."

"They say that it was a power that could give anyone power beyond comprehension, even enough to match the levels of a Lyrican Siren like us..." Allegro continued with the explanation. "The six Spirits of Harmony all broke down into a feud, spilling the magic from them, and bequeathing it to the rightful owners."

"You three fit the roles of all of your aunties, Dazzlings..." Orchestral said, as if to fill The Dazzlings' minds with distrust. "They gave you all that power, so why would you bother to sheathe your blade at the final battle?"

"A TRUE Lyrican absorbs all of the magic, instead of leaving some for the buzzards," Fortissimo said, circling all of The Dazzlings, with his two brothers close behind him. "Since you three failed to take all the magic, I guess that means you really were 'harmless teenage girls' in the end..."

"What a shame... Our little sisters reduced to weak and infantile humans after failing to take ALL of the Magic of Friendship..." Allegro said, his head quite close to The Dazzlings as he and the other Blasters continued to circle and demoralize their little sisters. "With all that in your head, the battle with The Rainbooms was truly one-sided in the end, wasn't it?"

"It truly is a shame, isn't it?" Orchestral teleported straight in front of The Dazzlings, making them flinch. Then, he appeared right behind The Dazzlings and spoke another demoralizing sentence. "If only the three of you had known..."

"If it makes you feel any better, now we'll show you how your 'Mommy and Aunties' defeated your darkness and saved the Siren species..." Fortissimo said, returning right in front of The Dazzlings and raising one of his hands towards the sun, making it reverse and rewind all the days that had passed since The Dazzlings' defeat at CHS.

The Dazzlings could only watch as all the days that had passed now went in reverse, with the sun and moon quickly cycling around the city, reversing the time stream. With one final flash, The Dazzlings watch the Final Battle Of The Bands that The Blasters claimed had "saved them".

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rjmsThcOGTQ

The Dazzlings that were in their childish states were high above the stage, with a clear vantage point of the final battle. They could see their past selves already mesmerizing the crowd with their otherworldly perfect harmony. They looked and remembered those clothes quite well, as they were the ones that Sunset had given them at Christmas.

They watched as the song finally began with the lyrics, with The Dazzlings interacting with the crowd as they performed. Once that segment entered another phase, The current Dazzlings looked over at the Rainbooms, who were now preparing for their counterattack.

"Wait... Is that..." Adagio looked completely shocked at who was waiting on the top of that hill. It was Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5, all dressed in rather bizarre outfits. They brandished their instruments, watching as a random car pulled up and transformed into a DJ booth.

"Seems rather normal, wouldn't you agree?" Fortissimo said, appearing right behind The Dazzlings on what looked like a cinema chair with a bag of popcorn in one hand and a drink in the other. "Oh, where are my manners? Do you girls want some?" he offered his food and drinks to The Dazzlings as the next portion of the song went on.

"It actually does seem normal, brother..." Adagio finally agreed with Fortissimo as she took a handful of popcorn and watched the fight continue. "But why did you decide to show us this? It just looks like we're doing what we always did..."

"Yes, but look at your transformation..." Fortissimo pointed back towards The Dazzlings of that period of time, who were just now unleashing their true selves mid-verse.

The Dazzlings that were watching were quickly blinded by the explosion of light, but quickly used their hands to adjust to the light of the transformation. They could quickly see that not only did they get hair extensions and Hippocampi wings as normal, but they also grew pony-like ears at the tops of their heads.

When the transformation had finished, the past Dazzlings were now covered in a radiant red glow, their wings and ears now visible for all to see. Their hair had also grown, but that wasn't the fact that bothered the current Dazzlings.

"Now then, do you think you can pinpoint what's wrong here?" Fortissimo said, suddenly stopping the image with a remote control that was covered with red and blue crystals.

"I don't really see anything wrong here, brother. It only looks like you've just shown us singing like angels, albeit with our wings and extra hair..." Adagio said, looking at the picture that she found rather normal.

"Take a closer look, Dazzlings..." Allegro said, holding his palm out towards the past Dazzlings, letting out red pulses of energy.

The red pulses of energy impacted with the past Dazzlings, revealing a rather interesting new detail. Each of The Dazzlings of the past now had a demonic beast show up behind each of them. Each of the demons was a perfect copy of them, but a few feet larger, and made of different colours.

While the three demons mostly had black and green magic as their flesh, their was one more part that was a different colour. Each of the demons' right wings were wrapped in black vines, obstructing almost all of the red-coloured magic. It truly looked like a horrifying image, as each of the eyes was coloured green instead of red; like a normal Furen's eyes would be.

"W-What are those?" Aria looked shocked at this new discovery. The mere sight of these three demons now terrified her. She knew otherworldly magic, but nothing like this.

"These are the Right Souls of Fury, Dazzlings..." Fortissimo said, as he saw The Dazzlings' horrified expressions as the picture never changed. It was there, clear as day for all to see. "Only thing is, they've been tainted with Dark Magic, as per your little accident..."

"Let's watch the rest of the show, shall we?" Orchestral said, pushing the remote once more, getting the fight to start back up again.

Once the image began moving once more, The Dazzlings of the past were interrupted by The Rainbooms, who were singing a well-thought song to counter that of The Dazzlings' song. Whilst they sang, light enveloped them, giving them extended hair with multi-coloured streaks, pony ears, and even a few wings of their own.

"So The Rainbooms want to turn this into a REAL Battle Of The Bands?" the Adagio of that period of time taunted, her gaze locked on The Rainbooms as she took control of the music once more. "Well let's battle!"

The song continued, but this time, The Dazzlings' eyes flashed red for a brief instant, a sign that they were unleashing their true power. When they stopped singing, a red spark linked itself with all three of the red pendants before The Dazzlings unleashed a large flash of red light.

In the midst of all this madness, The Dazzlings let out their Hippocampi, turning the sky red as blood. With their human bodies motionless in mid-air, The Dazzlings' Hippocampi charged towards The Rainbooms and began a real attack.

The Dazzlings of the past were met with some resistance, but even that wasn't enough for The Rainbooms to stop them. After batting away one of Twilight's notes, Adagio, Aria and Sonata let out a malefic-sounding symphony of destructive voices on The Rainbooms.

Their symphony was quite powerful, and eventually knocked The Rainbooms on their knees and made them drop the microphone in surprise. They looked at their defeated band with sinister gazes as they thought that had won, but they didn't know that it was only going to end poorly for them...

"Sunset Shimmer, we need you!" Twilight reached out for Sunset, her last chance at battling back against The Dazzlings of this timeline. She was down in her knees, the impact of that last attack being more powerful than she'd anticipated.

The Dazzlings of the present looked at The Rainbooms, their faces looking rather guilt-ridden after that little event that had happened before their eyes. If only they could have seen what monsters they had truly become in that past, then they could have tried to stop themselves.

For now, though, they could only watch as Sunset threw off her black jacket and took the microphone in her hands, ready to fight back against The Dazzlings of the past.

With Sunset's added voice, The Rainbooms were quickly back into the battle, blasting all of The Dazzlings' Hippocampi away with a burst of rainbow-coloured light. Their song also reached the ears of the audience, who now turned to support them instead of The Dazzlings.

The Dazzlings of the past only watched as their eyes returned to normal, a sign that their link with the Hippocampi had been severed, leaving their summons stopped in midair as The Rainbooms prepared the final words.

They allowed Sunset Shimmer to grow her own ears and tail as she took on a transformation of her own. With her new parts, The Rainbooms song unleashed a torrent of rainbow-coloured energy into the sky, transforming into a ball of tesla, which would incubate the summon that they'd pull against The Dazzlings of the past.

The Dazzlings of the past flinched in fear as they saw a giant rainbow-coloured alicorn appear in the sky. Then just watched as the beast unleashed a massive deluge of Equestrian Magic down onto them, completely destroying the Hippocampi and shattering the pendants that sustained their voices.

Once the song had finished once and for all, The Dazzlings were now strewn on the stage, down onto their knees as they finally came back from the aftermath of their assault. Their pendants were completely shattered when they finally got a glimpse on their surroundings. Not only that, but their added hair and wings had completely vanished.

They tried to win the crowd back once they got back onto their feet, but to their complete shock and dismay, their voices sounded like a completely out-of-tune train wreck. Their damaged voices were revealed, the ones that had poisoned them when they were resurrected.

Not to the surprise of The Blasters and their little sisters, they watched as the crowd rose up against them and booed them off the stage for good. The six sirens merely watched as The Dazzlings of the past fled, never to show their faces to humanity again...

"Now you know, little sisters..." Fortissimo said, getting up from his chair as The Dazzlings of the present looked back at them. "The truth of what had happened at CHS..."

"How did our voices suddenly turn to dust like that?" Aria asked once the memory had finally vanished, revealing nothing but the darkness of nothingness once again. She knew why it happened, but she wanted to know how it was possible, if the darkness faded after that final attack.

"Simple, when the Dark Magic faded away, it revealed the true Right Souls," Allegro said as he and Orchestral got up from their seats as well, so that The Dazzlings knew that they were all being spoken to. "However, at that same moment in time, you three had forgotten that when a Siren's pendant is misplaced or in this case, destroyed, then all of the energy would discharge in their souls, leaving their voices weak, and their swordmanship abysmal for a brief moment in time..."

"Since you were still participating in the Battle Of The Bands, you three had no time to recover your voices without forfeiting. So you just decided to wing it. And as expected, you failed miserably." Orchestral said, his sadistic humour showing for another time.

"But on the bright side, you were able to recover your voices whilst you sang the Second Life Song immediately afterwards. However, you were still primed on turning yourselves into infants so that you could be redeemed. Meaning, that the three of us played a waiting game whilst the three of you relived your infanthood..." Fortissimo finished.

"Any questions?" Orchestral asked in a rather joking fashion once The Dazzlings hung their heads in remorse.

"Actually, I have one..." Sonata raised her middle finger so that she was addressing all three of The Blasters this time. "How did we get that Dark Magic anyways?"

"Now that one might even traumatize me too, but why not?" Fortissimo said as the vortex of light sprung up again, taking The Dazzlings on another tour through time...

The Dazzlings and The Blasters appeared in another era of time, in what looked like the ruins of a shrine to Lyrican Sirens. They saw all the devastation that had happened both inside and out of the shrine, and saw that six figures were all tangled up in the middle of all that carnage.

The six figures were The Blasters and The Dazzlings, who were only just now recovering from the assault of the other species. Once The Dazzlings had finished covering The Blasters' cuts and gashes with bandages, they recoiled in pain and allowed The Blasters to do the same to them.

"What is the meaning of this?!" Fortissimo said, looking up towards the sky in between bandages. He was addressing Courageour, one of the six deities of Euphoria. By the looks of things, Fortissimo did not look pleased as he locked visages with that of the giant warrior. "You said that the balance was perfectly equal!"

"Soom delrek direz galara impra, miregane dounpra kireh! Silek deium karagnal wigrenizra!" Courageour spoke in Lyrican, confusing The Dazzlings of the past as they watched the memory play on.

"Oh, sorry about that, ladies. I'll translate..." Fortissimo said as he reversed the memory and clapped his hands together, spreading out pulses of red and blue energy across the whole memory, translating it all to English for The Dazzlings' convenience.

"You six were all mislead, mislead by us!" Courageour said, his voice sounding rather sinister as he addressed all six of the Sirens of the past. "This is the way that destiny had planned for you all!"

"Bullshit!" Allegro denied Courageour's words as he shot a scornful glare at the giant Lyrican monster. "Why would you attack Blissens as well as Furens?!"

"We have no business with you Blissens. It is the Furen scourge that we must stamp out! Because of your lack of action, the Furens have doomed us all to an eternity of strife and conflict!" Courageour said as he swiftly used his sword to cut a fireball that was hurtled towards him, making it explode in a rather dangerous fashion. "We have reason to believe that The Dazzlings were responsible for the murder of multiple Blissens, so it is only fair that we stamp them out of existence!"

"Lies! Nothing but filthy fucking lies!" Fortissimo said, shooting a blast of Blissen magic at Courageour, getting him to be knocked back into the fray of the fight. After that, he calmed down and returned to The Dazzlings. "Listen to me, girls. You're gonna get through this. I promise..."

"Brother... Was Courageour telling the truth?" Sonata looked up at Orchestral with puppy-dog eyes as her brother continued to patch her up. She was rather worried at what she'd just heard, the mere thought of being accused of Sirenslaughter was enough to make her seem rather small and scared. "Are we responsible for murdering Blissens?"

"No... No, you're not, Sonata..." Orchestral said, stroking Sonata's cheeks as he finished applying the bandages to his little sister. "We were deceived. All of us were betrayed by Euphoria..."

"They'd been planning this for years..." Fortissimo said, once he helped Adagio to her feet and allowed her to recover. "Ever since you three were coronated by Greed, Persuasion, and Malice, the six deities of Euphoria began their heinous plan..."

"They've clearly made a deal with outside forces, without King Allure's permission..." Allegro said, adding on to what Fortissimo had said as well. "By doing so, they've recruited someone to go out and hunt Lyricans, so that they could use this war as a front to eliminate all the Furen Sirens..."

"Listen, girls, there could be someone out there with power unlike any other. You need to stay on your guard as you fight, so that you can be ready to fight back whatever forces seek to end you..."

As The Blasters continued to give The Dazzlings morale, they couldn't help but notice a pony in a wizard's costume held his staff towards The Blasters and prepared for an attack. They watched as the staff's magic intensified, now reaching lethal levels. As soon as the orb fired, The Dazzlings did something very heroic.

"BROTHER!" they all pushed The Blasters out of the way, so that they could receive the attack instead of their brothers. They quickly saw their brothers smash against the walls of the shrine before The Dazzlings received the full force of the pony's attack.

"SISTER!" The Blasters all reached for The Dazzlings as they watched the spell impact and electrocute them for a brief moment in time. Once they had stopped conducting lightning, The Blasters ran over to their dizzy sisters and looked at where the attack had come from.

"What have you done?!" Fortissimo angrily launched a deluge of Blissen Energy at the pony's foothold, causing the pony to fall into the destroyed shrine and bare witness to the most tragic thing in The Blasters' lives.

"Sister... Sister, no! Don't die on me now!" Fortissimo said as he caught Adagio as she fell, whilst the other Blasters did the same with their little sisters. He watched as Adagio slowly blinked and looked up at him.

"It's funny really... I thought that I'd die in battle, but I never thought that I'd die in your arms, brother..." Adagio said, in an accepting tone as she welcomed her demise with a smile now growing on her face.

"Please, Adagio! PLEASE DON'T ACCEPT THIS!" Fortissimo encouraged Adagio to fight back against her death. He didn't want to see his little sister perish at this critical moment in time. "YOU HAVE TO FIGHT BACK!"

"Brother... This was all meant to be..." Adagio said in between coughs of pain. She truly was dying now, and wanted to ensure that her brother was able to comprehend that. "I knew that sooner or later we'd perish..."

"Please, Adagio... You're making me cry here..." Fortissimo said, holding back some tears as he watched his little sister continue her dying words.

"Brother... remember that this isn't your fault..." Adagio spoke onward. She knew that she would be passing away relatively quickly, so she wanted to get her last words out to him. "You still... have duties... to uphold..."

"If... the Sirens stray... from their path... If we... stray... from our path..." she was now starting to lose her life-force now, so her words became delayed. She was about to die, when she finally got out her last words. "You must be the one... to save us... Save us... and uphold the Balance... of... Lyrica..."

Then, The Dazzlings all drooped down and lowered their arms. Their eyes had now been shut for the last time. The look was undeniable, Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk were dead.

"Dazzlings..." Fortissimo finally let out tears as he looked at his lifeless sister, laying dead in his arms. "Sister... no..."

Suddenly, The Dazzlings were all consumed in a bright red light. They were quickly starting to disintegrate into the afterlife now, so that they could finally rest in peace. Their bodies started to fade away into the light as they quickly vanished into an eternal state of slumber.

"Sister!" The Blasters watched as The Dazzlings now started to fade away completely, eliminating their bodies, their armour, their pendants, and finally their hair. Whilst all this was happening, The Blasters now cried a waterfall as they watched their sisters slip into the afterlife. With one final call of anguish, The Blasters reached out for their dead sisters. "SISTER!"

As The Dazzlings of the present watched the memory's conclusion, they got a closer view of the pony that had dared to attack their brothers. He was dressed in a dark cape and hat with stars draping each piece. Not only that, but there were bells hanging from the hat and cape as well.

The pony himself was a grey unicorn with golden eyes. He was holding a oak staff with an emerald orb at the top of it. As The Dazzlings finally remembered who that pony was, they watched as his eyes turned from golden, into shining blue...

"Starswirl..." they all said before quickly being pulled back through another vortex, back to the present.

The Dazzlings quickly returned to the cliff where they'd been intercepted by The Blasters and the Siren 5 in the first place. They looked completely shocked at what they'd just seen, as if a nightmare had come out of nowhere to traumatize them.

"Now you know, little sisters..." Fortissimo spoke to The Dazzlings, who weren't even looking at him anymore. Instead, he could see that all three of them had their heads hung in regret. Regret for what had happened, and sadness for discovering the truth about what had happened back in Lyrica.

"Siren 5, stand down. We're done here." Allegro spoke to the Siren 5, who were just about to finish their attack on the Humane 5. He could see that they were about to impale the Humane 5, so he wanted to ensure that their captives lived another day.

"The Dazzlings finally remember the truth. It's time to return to Lyrica and prepare our next move..." Orchestral said, his voice much more serious this time as the Siren 5 walked out of the cage with their magic, obediently heeding the words of their masters.

"Now that they remember, we need to charge up the Ultimate Amplifier, so that our song reaches out to every corner of both Equestria and the Human World..." Fortissimo said, opening up a portal as he lead the Siren 5 through it. Once his apprentices vanished, he looked back at the Humane 5 and said some parting words. "Thank you, Rainbooms. Your impetus has enabled us to save the Sirens..."

Once Fortissimo walked through the portal, it vanished, leaving The Dazzlings just standing there as the cage of magic disappeared as well.

Once the walls of Siren Magic vanished, Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5 all walked back onto the cliff, so that they were out of the road and allowed other cars to pass by. They all walked over and saw that The Dazzlings had seen something that they shouldn't have seen.

"Girls? Are you alright?" Sunset asked, a rather concerned tone washing over her as she looked at the rather silent Dazzlings. She knew that if they'd lost all their enthusiasm after that fight, then something had to have been wrong.

"I... I remember..." Adagio said, finally turning towards the seven adults with a rather guilt-ridden face showing. She'd finally hit the end of the line, and now needed to face the music. "I remember everything..."

"That's not a good sign..." Twilight said to Sunset before quickly looking back on The Dazzlings once more. "What exactly did you remember, girls?"

"That you're The Rainbooms, you defeated some Dark Magic that was poisoning us..." Aria started, but then stopped as she dreaded what the others would possibly say to her last line. "And the one who killed us in Lyrica... Was Starswirl the Bearded..."

Author's Notes:

Hello, everyone. I'm finally back from the wedding! And let me tell you, it was rather hectic. First off, we had to head to a fish-and-chip joint for a little bit of dinner. (The traffic meant that our trip was roughly three hours instead of one-and-a-half hours.) After that, we decided to grab a bit of shuteye for the big day tomorrow.

Now then, the wedding proceeded normally, but Emily decided to get some Scott serenading her down the aisle. While I did find it rather odd, I thought that it was a rather wonderful ceremony, with no hitches whatsoever. I can now safely assume that Changelings are not real, and that all women are always who they will be, and nothing else.

The rest of the ceremony, including the reception was rather nice. But after all that merrymaking and happiness, I decided that it was time for some more shuteye. But right before I tried getting to bed, I tried furthering my streak in FNAF 2, but it was finally broken by that little fucktard Balloon Boy... The little bastard must have been very fast to sneak past my eyes, because he certainly wasn't in the vent when I went to check on The Puppet...

But anyways, the wedding's now over and done with, so I think it's time we all get back to-

Luna: Come on, little one. You can't be stuck on that thing all day, you know...

Me: I know, Mama... But I did miss aww of my fowwowews...

Luna: Well, then I'm sure that they'll be happy to know that you're back into the spirit of writing...

Autumn Breeze: Yeah, bwothew. I'm suwe dat aww youw fwiends awe gwad ta see you'we back. Oh, and I made anothew stowy today. Hewe yoo go, bwother...

Me: Tanks, sistew. I'ww be suwe ta wead it mysewf once I'm finished wid dis chaptew...

Starswirl, The Doombringer Of Two Worlds

"What?!" Twilight looked completely shocked at the fact that it was Starswirl who had killed The Dazzlings. Sure, she'd read up that they had been banished by him, but this was a completely different matter. She was completely mortified that Starswirl would go so far as to brutally murder someone who was practically begging for mercy.

"It's true. Not only that, but there's more to his story than you could possibly know..." Aria spoke, hanging her head solemnly as she addressed Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5. "Starswirl the Bearded was recruited by Courageour, Silenzel, Obedium, Judgialze, Hierarxe, and Honous to slaughter Blissens..."

"Doing so, the six deities of Euphoria created the most heinous conspiracy theory in the history of all of existence..." Adagio made sure to explain before continuing on. "They lied in saying that the Balance of Lyrica was perfectly equal, making Blissen Sirens stray from their duties to the balance, causing the Furens to overwork and disrupt the balance..."

"They must have cast a powerful spell on him, seeing as his eyes glowed bright blue when we saw the truth..." Sonata said, her emotions quickly replaced with pure seriousness. "Lyrican forces usually don't request outside help, but the six deities of Euphoria noticed something special about Starswirl..."

"Well yes, he's had many accomplishments during his time in Equestria..." Twilight said, beginning to fangirl over how much Starswirl was deemed as a demigod among Unicorns. "He recently vanished from Equestria during the pre-classical era, and nopony has seen him since..."

"Well, we know that he appeared when we were resurrected, so that's proof positive that he DID survive the Lyrican War..." Adagio said, putting all of the pieces together like a mental jigsaw puzzle. "But we only saw him for at least three minutes before he recognized us as Lyrican Sirens..."

"And after that..." Sonata started, but was soon stopped by the other girls.

"We know the rest." Rainbow Dash stated.

"No... You don't..." Aria spoke, making sure that all of the girls were listening well.

"During the Battle Of The Bands, The Blasters showed us for what we really were," Adagio started, ensuring that she explained as easily as possible for all of them to comprehend. "Our brothers explained that we were possessed by Dark Magic, making our powers corrupted and sustainable through a Furen crystal only..."

"When the pendants cracked, we were cleansed of our Dark Magic, but the tenets of a Siren's power immediately kicked in," Aria continued with the explanation. "When a Siren's pendant is misplaced or destroyed, all the energy built up inside it immediately discharges, making the user crippled for a brief period of time..."

"We had no time to recover from that last blast without forfeiting the Battle Of The Bands, so we decided to wing it for the time being," Sonata went on and on with the explanation on how they worked in the past. "Since we'd just had our pendants destroyed, our voices were truly revealed, only for them to sound as awful as rotten tacos, since we'd just had an energy discharge..."

"So, could you shed some more light as to tell us exactly what happened in Equestria?" Sunset asked, curious to know The Dazzlings' full story, now that they remembered their past. "I mean, when you were corrupted with Dark Magic..."

"Well, we've only just recovered our most important memories. But I think that's something that I'll try and call back for you, Mommy..." Adagio began to concentrate as hard as she could, trying to dig deep into her Equestrian past.

"Don't strain yourselves, Dazzlings." Rainbow Dash said, trying to ensure the safety of Adagio, Aria and Sonata. Even though they now remembered what The Rainbooms had done to them, Rainbow Dash wanted to ensure that their "Counterattack" would still be able to fight back against The Blasters.

Ever so surely, The Dazzlings finally dug deep enough and uncovered a memory of their past. Just like before, the vision beamed out of their eyes for all their friends and family to view. Now that they were starting to remember their true selves, The Dazzlings no longer felt pain with all these moving memories.

As the memory began, all ten of the girls watched closely, to see the truth about what had happened back in Equestria...

Another group of ponies broke out into fits of rage and hatred. They were all arguing over the most tiniest details, such as who stole from who, and how many bits various merchandise should cost. All their hatred quickly spilled out in green mist, which hovered into the sky for three Hippocampi to absorb.

High above the town, out of the sight of everypony, The Dazzlings were singing their insidious chorus down on the town, sparking up arguments and hatred for them to feast off of. Their singing was rewarded with green mist, which flew into their pendants and vanished relatively quickly.

"Ahh... Such tender arguments, fresh from the oven..." Aria sighed in content as she took in the last of the negative energy. Since she was not her regular self, her speaking voice was double-toned, so that it seemed like two Arias were talking at once, with one in a slightly lower tone than the other.

"Soon, sisters. Soon, we shall have the power to completely carve this world into thousands of little pieces..." Adagio spoke in her double-toned Hippocampi voice, addressing her colleagues with a devious grin growing. "And once they've cracked like ice, we'll be able to usurp the throne of this pitiful little world with no resistance at all..."

"Oh! Dagi! Do you mind if we make a quick stop in town?" Sonata asked, her voice double-toned as well. "They're having a special deal on Zap Apple Crumble down there!"

"No, idiot! We need to keep our identities secret! Don't you remember what happened the last time Sirens were exposed to the other worlds?!" Adagio scolded Sonata with her rather serious voice. She knew what had happened in the war, even after she'd returned from the afterlife.

"But I'm still hungry, Dagi..." Sonata looked at Adagio with puppy-dog eyes, hoping that Adagio was eventually crack under the harmlessness of her Siren companion.

"I said NO, Sonata!" Adagio still remained firm, wanting to make absolutely sure that Sonata didn't get any stupid ideas that would get them exposed to Equestria. Then, Adagio sighed and thought of something to say to get Sonata's mind off of real food. "If it makes you feel any better, Sonata, we'll be heading to the next town straight away."

"Yeah... Come on, Sonata. Let's get you something much more delicious than that tripe those fools eat..." Aria said, leading Sonata to the next town on their little journey to complete their complete and utter Equestrian conquest.

Soon, The Dazzlings fled from the town, taking the green mist with them, so that they had a little snack for the journey ahead of them...

"Uggh... How long is it before we get there?!" Aria complained, about to give out from all that flying. Even though they were making good time, she still whined and complained about how long their journey was going to last from this point on.

"Patience, Aria. We'll make it to Manehatten in about five more minutes," Adagio explained as they continued to soar through the sky like majestic dragons. "The good thing about this journey, is that it'll be much more rewarding than all the other places we've seen so far..."

"Yeah! I've heard that this Manehatten place has the largest chunk of the entire pony population," Sonata said, excited that they were going to have such a delicious meal of negativity upon their arrival. "Soon, we'll be eating like pigs with how much there'll be to take..."

"You know, Sonata, even though you sound as if you're stupid at times, I've actually come to respect your humour..." Aria said, smiling at her Hippocampi companion as they neared the city of Manehatten. "It's actually relevant to the plot at hand, instead of completely off the wall..."

"Aww, thanks, Ari!" Sonata shot a smile back at her companion as they made their way closer and closer to the town.

Suddenly, a bolt of magic impacted with The Dazzlings, knocking them back through the air. They quickly recovered, only to see a pony with a wizard's outfit and a staff charge towards them. They could see that he wasn't an Alicorn, so the thought of him flying confused the three of them.

With the three Sirens confused, the new pony found an opening to deal a powerful string of magical attacks on The Dazzlings. With a few waves of his staff, he launched wave after wave of fireballs at the three Hippocampi. Once he saw them recoiling, he raised his staff, striking the three Hippocampi with lightning.

After taking the lightning, The Dazzlings were knocked towards the ground with such speed that they groaned in pain once they flew back out of the crater. When they finally readjusted their vision to the world around them, they saw the unicorn with the staff safely land in front of the three of them. Now they could see him for what he truly was.

"Who dares to stand in our way?!" Adagio demanded as she locked gazes with the new pony, a rather angry look growing on her bruised face.

"Like a swift shooting star, streaking across the sky, I dash... With the force of a thousand supernovas locked away in my horn, I bring judgement to all those who dare to stand against harmony..." the pony spoke, revealing his face to The Dazzlings. "My name is Starswirl the Bearded, and I shall be your undoing, Sirens."

"Just some pony playing dress-up, move along..." Aria spoke, deciding to get the smart idea to fly on towards Manehatten and completely ignore Starswirl. Her actions were quickly met with another bolt of Starswirl's lightning magic, getting her to crash back into the ground.

"You have caused countless arguments in multitudes of different cities, Sirens. I am tasked with eliminating those who dare to abolish peace and harmony," he spoke, raising his staff for another strike. "However, I shall not directly destroy you, for doing so would make me no better than the other warlords that plague this world..."

"So instead, I shall see the three of you exiled to another world, where you will be unable to drive the ponies of this world farther and farther apart from each other..." he said, making a swirling motion with his staff. As he opened a portal to the Human World, he looked at The Dazzlings for one last time before they were caught up in the portal's pull. "As of now, you are banished from this world, never again to return and cause more and more carnage and discord. And I know for a fact that this new world you shall be thrown into has absolutely NO magic at all, so there will be no chance for you to cause trouble..."

"Dagi, what's going on?!" Sonata begged her Siren sister as they struggled against the portal's violent suction.

"You might never see us again, Starswirl the Bearded, but we will still remain in this world..." Adagio spoke as she and the rest of The Dazzlings started to glow white. "As long as hatred still exists in this world, then we still exist in this world!"

"Even if we're thrown out..." Aria smirked.

"Even if we never return..." Sonata added.

"We shall still live on..." Adagio ended as they let out three ghostly versions of their Hippocampi forms.

"IN THE FORM OF WINDIGOES!" The Dazzlings spoke as the Windigoes flew past Starswirl, swiftly transforming the once clear skies into a rather hectic blizzard. They all made rather insidious double-toned laughs as they vanished through the portal, never to surface again...

Right before the portal closed up, they heard echoes of arguments drifting on the wind as the Windigoes began their reign of terror in Equestria. The noises of arguments made them feel rather soothed as they quickly transformed back into humans, to fit the rules of the new world.

As their bodies transformed from Hippocampi into humans, they put their hands on their pendants, smiling as the glow warmed them up as they hurtled towards the Human World...

Once the memory had finished, The Dazzlings finally saw the girls once more, who were rather shocked and surprised at what they'd just seen. When they finally shrugged off a minor headache, The Dazzlings looked at Twilight and Sunset, since they weren't that surprised at what had happened.

"Interesting..." Twilight spoke once the memory had finished. She kneeled down to The Dazzlings so that she was around their height. "So Windigoes are created from the ghosts of Hippocampi?"

"Yeah..." Adagio began to explain once again, ensuring that even the Humane 5 were able to understand what she was beginning to say. "In truth, Hippocampi and Windigoes are exactly the same. But unlike the Hippocampi, a Windigo's mere presence alone is enough to start arguments and hatred."

"And unlike Hippocampi, who have to sing to gain power, it only takes an argument to amplify a Windigo's freezing powers..." Aria added on, remembering everything behind Windigoes. "With enough anger and hatred, Windigoes have the power to encase a world in absolute zero. Which I've heard is the coldest temperature in all of history..."

"Yeah... That's around minus two-hundred and seventy-three degrees Celsius..." Sunset marvelled at those numbers. She had been told about Windigoes when she was a little filly back in Equestria, but hearing the full extent of their power now had her in awe. "Where no more heat exists at all, leaving nothing more than a barren wasteland of complete ice..."

"And snow, don't forget snow." Sonata raised her finger, making sure that Sunset didn't forget the other parts of cold weather.

"So, now we know how the Hearth's Warming Eve story actually began, but we still don't know what happened to Starswirl himself..." Twilight said, putting a finger to her chin in curiosity. She was so determined to get to the bottom of this mystery, but then she immediately looked at the sun's position in the sky and checked the time. "Oh, Celestia! It's almost 5:00 PM!"

"We need to get to Coltimore ASAP!" Rainbow Dash remembered that The Dazzlings still had to attend the Drama Showcase that Sonata was performing in. "We can save the studying for later, let's go!"

Sunset and the girls all ran back into the car and got themselves strapped in. Without waiting, she drove down the road towards Coltimore, passing by a number of cars as she navigated the cliff road. However, she still had all those thought buzzing in her head. What happened to Starswirl? How did The Dazzlings become that evil? And what do The Blasters have planned for both Equestria and the Human World?

Meanwhile, Starswirl was locked up in tight bloodstained chains. His horn was being suppressed with a violent stream of Furen Magic from a large red crystal above his chains. He tried pulling the chains off of the walls, but all this was in vain as he felt the chains tightening harder and harder with each pull.

"Struggle all you want, Starswirl. It only makes them tighter..." said Fortissimo as he suddenly appeared in front of Starswirl, all alone for once. He looked at the pony with a rather content look as he locked gazes with his golden eyes.

"You've already captured me, what more do you want?!" Starswirl asked him behind groans of pain. If the chains got any tighter, then it would completely dislocate all four of his hooves.

"I want you to tell me the sound barrier for all of Equestria," Fortissimo spoke, pacing in front of Starswirl. "You see, me and the rest of The Blasters are having a big celebratory Battle of the Bands to celebrate the return of our little sisters. We're going to be performing in the title match, so we need to know how loud our song needs to be to hit the ears of all the ponies in Equestria..."

"I would rather die than have my kin subjected to your-" Starswirl immediately took a large torrent of Lyrican Magic before he could finish his sentence. He let out screams of pain as Fortissimo continued torturing him.

"Please, Starswirl. This is going to be much bigger than that pitiful battle at Canterlot High School..." Fortissimo spoke further and further, making sure that the captive pony was listening well. "This time, we've got exactly one-hundred and twenty-eight positions to fill. Meaning that one-hundred and twenty-eight bands around the entire Human World will be signing up for a chance to defeat the competition and duel us..."

"You see, our little sisters where only drawn towards one little high-school filled with adolescent vermin. We Blasters prefer to go all-out or go home, if you catch my drift..." Fortissimo fired another shot of magic, slapping Starswirl's face back and forth before Fortissimo grasped onto it with his hand. "So I'll ask you again... How loud does our song need to be to hit ALL of Equestria?"

"And I shall repeat myself, Fortissimo. I would rather die than-" once more, he was cut off by another of Fortissimo's magic deluges.

Disappointed in Starswirl's resistance, Fortissimo threw his sword straight at the Unicorn's face. It went straight through his brain, making him cry out in complete agony as the sword impaled him but then immediately vanished. It was an illusion, but Starswirl's brain felt like it actually had been impaled by a sword.

"I'm told that hurts..." Fortissimo said as calmly as possible as he watched Starswirl crying in complete pain and torment.

"Alright, alright! I'll talk!" Starswirl spoke up, not baring to take another one of Fortissimo's devastating methods of torture. "Your song needs to be at least ten billion decibels loud to pierce all of Equestria! Just please don't hurt me anymore..."

"Thank you for your co-operation, Starswirl..." Fortissimo said as he clicked his fingers, removing the chains that bound Starswirl up. "You're free to go."

"Go where?" he asked, still tearing up from all the pain he'd received earlier.

"Go home!" Fortissimo kicked Starswirl and quickly opened up a portal back to Equestria where Starswirl was about to land. He watched as the pony fell through the portal and landed back in Equestria, his magic still surpressed by the red crystal even through the distance that Starswirl was from the portal. "And by the way, your horn is still suppressed by our magic! Consider this your parole, in a way!"

"Now then, with that out of the way, It's time to put on a show for those miserable Human World insects..." Fortissimo opened up another portal and walked through it, with a rather smug smile on his face as he returned to his Siren companions. "I'm sure it'll be a blast..."

Author's Notes:

Now then, before you all go, there's an inFAMOUS Second Son reference hidden in there. No surprises if you can find it, though.

Sonata: Aww, why not?

Me: Because, it's wathew obvious if you've pwayed da game.

Sonata: What's it about, anyways? Sounds like the kind of thing Ari would enjoy...

Me: Weww, it's whewe you contwow dis guy, and yoo choose whethew ow not he uses his supewpowews fow good ow eviw...

Sonata: DEFINITELY something Aria would love. She loves having choices between good and evil...

Me: Knowing Ari, she'd most wikewy pick eviw...

Sonata: Yeah, I know. She never preferred to be a "Goody-two-shoes" anyways.

Me: Actuawwy, now dat we'we on da subject, wat wouwd youw powews be, Sonata?

Sonata: Tacos! What else?

Me: I thought you'd say dat...

Welcome To Coltimore

"There it is, girls! Coltimore!" Sunset leaned out of the window and pointed the girls towards a rather large city with dozens of skyscrapers coming into view. She could already hear the girls make noises of awe as they gazed upon the illuminated city of neon lights and advertisements.

The other girls were excited to see the large city themselves. Since the Human World had been evolving over The Dazzlings' ten years of childhood, it was no surprise that all the cities would be this illuminated and full of technology. If that was what it looked like on the outside, then the ten girls couldn't wait to see what lied inside the city itself...

Upon making it to the closest set of cars, Sunset stopped and waited fro the others to move forward. She had been stopped behind at least five other vehicles, all lined up to enter the city.

"What's with all the armed guards?" Rainbow Dash asked, seeing that there were humans garbed in tough armour, overseeing the cars that all entered Coltimore.

"Ever since Courageour and Silenzel attacked The Dazzlings, the other states in Amareica caught wind of all the carnage and started maximizing their security," Sunset began explaining the reason for all the security in the town. "Any act of terrorism puts the entire city on lockdown, preventing anyone from getting in or out. Even the slightest little fight in an alley is counted as a federal offense now..."

"So, not even name-calling and taunting is tolerated?" Rainbow Dash asked, suddenly remembering something snap inside her. "Because I've got a few scores to settle with those frauds I used to worship..."

"If you're trying to use the Magic of Friendship to try and defeat our brothers, then I'm afraid that this time, such a thing won't yield positive results..." Adagio spoke to all the girls in the car, remembering what Lyrican Sirens were capable of. "In fact, the ONLY reason that you won against us back at CHS, was because we were corrupted with Dark Magic..."

"When a Lyrican Siren is pure and uncorrupted, then they tend to have an extraordinarily high pain threshold..." Aria took over, addressing Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5 as clearly as possible. "The reason we weren't covered with cuts, bruises, and third degree burns from the entities of Euphoria and Dystopia, is because Lyrican Sirens can withstand a hell of a lot of punishment when in combat..."

"If Orchy really has gone insane, then fighting him and his friends with your giant rainbow-horse thing would be a deathwish..." Sonata spoke now, ensuring the girls that it would take more than the Magic of Friendship to win against The Blasters. "I never paid much attention to it at first, but our brothers were wearing both Blissen and Furen pendants..."

"Meaning..." Rainbow Dash asked, still unsure as to where Sonata was going with this.

"That no matter whether you seven are happy or furious, you'll be giving our brothers power..." Adagio spoke, hanging her head in complete sympathy for the girls. "It doesn't matter whether or not you feel like the happiest girls in the world, or the most angriest grumps this planet has seen. No matter what you feel, The Blasters WILL consume your magic and add it to their ever-growing power..."

"So no matter what we do, we're giving away the Magic of Friendship?!" Rainbow Dash looked completely mortified upon finally having it spelt out to her. That magic would be powerful enough to give The Blasters strength beyond compare, even enough to the point where it would make all seven of The Rainbooms powerless to resist The Blasters' mesmerizing songs.

"Unfortunately, that seems to be the case..." Adagio continued explaining to the girls. "Lyricans can take energy from whoever they mark with their singing. But without a pendant to sustain it all, then the energy seems near impossible to acquire..."

"While it is true that Lyrican Sirens can undergo a trial to obtain new, more powerful pendants, there have to be certain guidelines for the Lyricans to meet..." Aria continued as the car began to get closer and closer to the security checkpoint. "We'd have to slay the rest of the six deities of Euphoria before we can have our trial..."

"But you see, there's a problem..." Sonata spoke to the group before quickly stopping herself.

"What is it, Sonata?" Twilight asked, hoping to know what could possibly contradict the battles with the rest of the deities.

"Well, it's just that the deities are only drawn towards a massive amount of the six virtues... They're attracted to courage, silence, obedience, judgements, boasting, and heroism..." Adagio explained as the car began moving forward once more. "Not only that, but there has to be a large concentration of those six virtues to summon a deity. For example, the next deity on the list, Obedium, is drawn towards massive concentrations of obedience."

"What this means, is that most, if not all the people in Coltimore have to be completely obedient in order to draw Obedium out..." Aria spoke as the car finally got to the end of the queue.

"Halt!" one of the guards spoke as Sunset drove up the barrier at the checkpoint. Once he'd seen that the car had stopped, he walked over to the door and saw Sunset quickly roll down the window. "Passports please, ladies."

Sunset and the girls were completely obedient and handed the armed guard ten passports with their faces and information on them. The guard took all ten of the passports and ran them over a machine with a green scanner. As each passport was scanned, it revealed a picture of each of the girls, their dates of birth, and a few other vital pieces of information. Sunset and the girls watched quietly as the guard finished scanning the last of the passports. When he was done, Sunset gladly took the passports that he gave back to them.

"Alright, ladies. Everything checks out here, so you're good to go," the guard spoke as the barrier disappeared, enabling the car to travel into Coltimore for the night. "Welcome to Coltimore, Miss Shimmer. I hope you and all your friends and family have a wonderful time here..."

"Thank you, sir. Have a good night yourself." Sunset complimented the guard before driving into the town with the rest of the girls.

The girls were quickly gone from the checkpoint and were now navigating Coltimore's streets. The car quickly navigated street after street of neon and technology, passing by a number of advertisements which shone as bright as the sun.

As all the sights flashed by, the girls could not wait for the morning to come, when they'd be able to roam the city freely. But for now, they needed to find the hotel closest to where the Drama Showcase was being held, so that they could rest their energy for the days ahead of them.

While all this was going on, Rainbow Dash pulled out a phone from her pocket and fiddled around with some special applications on the screen. The first thing she did, was calling the Wonderbolts All-Stars that she'd arrived in Coltimore. She put the phone to her ear and heard a dial tone for almost fifteen seconds. Then, it suddenly stopped, as one of the team had picked up the phone.

"Hello?" a voice spoke through the phone and into Rainbow Dash's ear.

"Oh, hey, Spitfire. Just wanted to let you know that I'm in Coltimore now," Rainbow Dash spoke through the phone. "Send me the location where you guys are, and I'll be over there shortly."

"Didn't think you were gonna show up for a sec, Rainbow Dash," Spitfire spoke, as if to say that Rainbow Dash was almost late for her little get-together with the WAS. "We're over at the Starfall Lounge at Club Universe. Finish what you're doing with your friends, then be sure to head over there to meet us."

"Just got the co-ordinates. I'll be over there once Twilight, Sunset, The Dazzlings, and my friends get checked in, ok?" Rainbow Dash looked at her phone as she spoke, revealing a special map picture which showed the location of Club Universe from where she was placed on the map.

"Sure thing, Rainbow. I'll see ya there." Spitfire said before hanging up and replacing her voice with that of the dialtone from before.

Shortly after the call ended, Rainbow Dash began fiddling around with some of the games on her phone, passing the time as the car navigated more streets and got closer and closer to the hotel. However, she quickly looked back at the map and saw that she was getting closer and closer to Club Universe.

"Hold on, girls. Why aren't ya checking into the hotel?" Rainbow Dash said, noticing that they were getting closer and closer to her thing instead of their hotel.

"Club Universe is a pretty long way away from where we're staying at, Rainbow Dash," Sunset smiled when she looked in the overhead mirror to see Rainbow Dash's surprised face. "We thought it'd be a good idea to save you the trouble of walking over..."

"Thanks, girls. You're the best!" Rainbow Dash smiled as they pulled up next to the sidewalk and parked the car. She never thought that her friends would have been that helpful, especially with all the recent discoveries that they had found with The Blasters and their sisters' explanations.

Once the car had stopped, Rainbow Dash got out of it and shut the door behind her. Once she was satisfied with her destination, she waved the girls off for the night and watched as Sunset drove the car towards the hotel where they'd be staying. When it had finally left, Rainbow Dash was greeted by the three leaders of the Wonderbolts All-Stars; Spitfire, Soarin, and Fleetfoot.

Meanwhile, Sunset navigated the streets some more before finally arriving to what looked like the Sunrise Star Hotel. Underneath the hotel, it showed four stars, and a bright reception amidst the dark and illuminated city of neon. She smiled upon reaching her destination, and quickly proceeded to park the car somewhere she'd remember.

"Ahh... I'm looking forward to a rather elegant stay here in Coltimore..." Rarity sighed in content as she envisioned how wonderful her bed would be once she and the other girls had all checked into the Sunrise Star Hotel. "They say that they leave these delectable little chocolates on the pillows for when you finally return for the night..."

"Yeah... And there's a special little aquarium that has some of the most exotic fish on the planet here..." Fluttershy added in, her own desires reaching out to the other girls. "I can't wait to see what kind of beautiful little fish they've got here..."

"I'm sure we'll all have time to do all that tomorrow, girls. But for now, we have to just get ourselves checked in and head to bed for the night." Sunset said as she parked inside the lines and unlocked the car doors.

"Are you OK, Pinkie? You've been awfully quiet lately..." Twilight said to Pinkie, who looked like she was deep in thought for the first time in her life.

"I've just been wondering what the fastest route around Coltimore is..." Pinkie spoke, rather chirpy as usual, despite her body not as energetic as usual. "You see, there's gonna be a special candy convention the day after Sonata's little yawnfest. So, I was just wondering how quickly we'd be able to see all the sights before going to the candy convention at the end."

"I'm sure we'll have time, Pinkie. The Drama Showcase goes on for roughly a week, since all the judges keep having to check the scores of each applicant's performance," Twilight cracked a smile when Pinkie got out of the car and walked over to her. "There'll be plenty of time to see everything there is to see, as well as attend your little convention..."

"Good thing, too. Because I've just finished a little gizmo that those kindly Japonese guys gave to me a few days ago," Pinkie said, taking out a little cube and pushing a button that stuck out of it. Within seconds, that little cube quickly transformed into a tiny cannon with the parts of a gun, but not the barrel of a gun. Instead, it was all pink and almost bore resemblance to a little handheld Party Cannon at first. "Ta-da! I call it the Candy Cannon! You just load up candy in here, pull the trigger, and then BOOM! You get a whole barrel of candy applied straight to your mouth! It's much better than what they called it. Something about the say-kooma-die or something..."

"Oh, Pinkie. You always find a way to make me smile." Twilight giggled as the girls all walked into the hotel's foyer and took seats whilst Sunset began checking all nine of them into the hotel for the week.

"Why thank you, Twilight. It's just something that I've been practising since I was just the age of cute little Adagio, Aria and Sonata here..." Pinkie looked towards the three girls with a little smile on her face. Granted, they had just recovered all of their true memories a few hours ago, but The Dazzlings still looked cute for their age.

"You know, you act a lot like the Pinkie Pie back in Equestria, Pinkie," Twilight said, rather reminiscent of all the times that her Pinkie had made her crack a few smiles. "Once all this madness with The Blasters is over, I think you and the Equestria Pinkie Pie should meet up and hang out together. I'm sure you'd have a lot to talk about..."

"Well, if this Equestria Me is anything like regular me, we'd probably be talking for hours on end," Pinkie said, stretching out her arms as she did so to bodily explain how long she meant by that. "But knowing me and Equestria Me, we'd also really, REALLY want to stuff our faces with chocolate, candy, and cake! You know, since she's a pony version of me, and all."

"Speakin' o' pony stuff, does Equestria have like its' own currency, or do ya just assume everything there is free?" Applejack decided to ask, interested to know all about Twilight's homeland.

"Well actually, Applejack, we in Equestria do have a currency. Little golden coins called Bits are what's used to make transactions for goods across my home," Twilight began shedding some light on Applejack as she began explaining about Equestria's monetary system. "Usually, one Bit can buy you many things, even just a cherry. Even though you have to haggle sometimes to get a cheap offer, as I've seen Equestria Pinkie do a few times..."

"So, what else are Bits used for, Twilight?" Rarity decided to ask, hoping that she'd be able to learn even more on Equestria and its' monetary workings.

"Well, Bits are also used to bet over things, such as Pegasus races and Earth Pony wrestling matches. We did also have a Unicorn magic-duel sport once, but that quickly went south when somepony accidentally fired a corrosive blast instead of a concussive blast..." Twilight said, remembering a tragedy that befell a poor Unicorn one time. "The poor mare wound in in a coffin, while the winner was thrown into Tartarus for a minimum of forty years..."

"Well... That was... Rather interesting..." Rarity said, through a rather stunned expression upon hearing the last part of that explanation. She was unaware that Unicorns were able to fire spells that melted someone's flesh completely.

"But while that was a one-time thing, you shouldn't let it distract from the fact that Bits have a wide variety of monetary purposes back in Equestria." Twilight finished.

"Alright, girls. We're all checked in now," Sunset handed the girls little keycards for the rooms they were staying in. Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rarity had Room 2576. Pinkie Pie and Applejack had 2578. And finally, Sunset and The Dazzlings had Room 2577. "We're staying on the twenty-fifth floor of the hotel, which I've heard has some beautiful views at night..."

Without question, the girls all got up and made their way towards a nearby elevator that lead towards the rooms. They walked down a beautiful red carped with tiny golden dots lining it. Then, they arrived in a smaller part of the room which housed six golden metallic double-doors. Adagio pushed a nearby button on a console and waited patiently with the other girls.

Suddenly, a ding noise was heard, opening up one of the metallic doors in front of the girls. They all filed into what looked like a small room with metallic walls and a carpet floor. When they were all inside, they noticed a bigger console on the side, which had numbered buttons that counted all the way up to 49 before stopping. The last button read "Penthouse", but it had a lock that was preventing anyone else but the holder of the key to make it up to that last floor.

"Mommy, what does this penthouse button mean?" Sonata asked, looking at the penthouse button with a rather curious look on her face. As she was talking, she failed to notice that Aria had push the button for Floor 25, and that the metallic door had closed in front of them.

"Oh, well there's a special extra floor called the Penthouse. It's the most upgraded room in the whole house, complete with a variety of first class features to impress anyone who stays in it," Sunset began explaining to Sonata as the lift suddenly began moving upwards towards Floor 25. "But the Penthouse is only for those who really want to stay here in style, and costs roughly around fifty-thousand dollars for one night. Don't even get me started if you'd want to live there for twenty days..."

"Even I'm not good with money, but I know that from experience, that's a LOT of it. That'd take me forever to earn with the wages I earn!" Pinkie said, quirky as always.

"Actually, it'd only take you around a year and a half, Pinkie," Sunset said as they got closer and closer to the floor where they'd be staying in. "Didn't you hear about the wage increase recently? Now, minimum wage is only fifty dollars an hour. Since you work on a seventy-five dollar wage for each hour, that'd take you roughly five hundred and forty three working days before you'd get here."

"I know that, but in Pinkie Pie Years, that counts as forever!" Pinkie said as the lift finally stopped with a ding, revealing what looked like the exact same room as the foyer.

The group walked out of the lift and saw that instead of a foyer, there was a corridor of hotel doors, each with numbers carved into golden plates. The girls walked down the corridor and used the signs on the walls to find their ways towards their rooms for the night.

"Sonata, I have to ask. Why did you still call me Mommy, even after you finally remembered everything that happened?" Sunset asked Sonata, who was rather focused on trying to stay awake past her bedtime.

"Well, truth be told, I never really had a mother..." Sonata explained as the group continued to walk down the corridor. "King Allure created us with his singing, so we were technically never even born to begin with. But after we sang the Second Life Song, it felt like we'd truly been born..."

"Since we sang the Second Life Song, we found you to be more of a mother than anything else could ever have hoped to have been," Aria spoke, in a rather glad voice when she too looked at Sunset. "For over ten years, you've raised the three of us like your own flesh and blood, and we're quite happy to be your children, Mommy..."

"They're both right, Mommy. You've truly acted like the most generous, loyal, kind, hilarious, and honest mother we could have ever hoped for..." Adagio finally added on, rubbing her eyes and letting out a yawn. "Even now, when we've finally remembered what we truly are, that still won't deny the fact that you are our TRUE mother, Sunset Shimmer..."

"Thanks, girls. It's been an absolute wonder for me to look after you all..." Sunset let out little smiles before noticing they were almost about to fall asleep. "But I think you've done enough walking... Just sleep, my little Dazzlings. Close your eyes and let your dreams take hold..."

Almost instantly, The Dazzlings' eyelids drooped down and closed up tightly, a sign that all three of them fell asleep. They fell backwards and almost landed on the soft carpet, but Twilight, Fluttershy, and Sunset picked the three of them up and gently carried them to their room.

"Are they always this cute when they sleep?" Fluttershy asked as they finally arrived at the rooms where they'd be staying for the week.

"Yeah, they are..." Twilight whispered, so as not to wake The Dazzlings from their rather calm slumber.

The girls quickly opened up Room 2577 and helped Sunset with The Dazzlings. It wasn't long before the six of them undressed the sleeping Furens and dressed them up in rather soft pajamas. Within seconds, Adagio, Aria and Sonata were dressed up in pajama versions of their outfits for the Final Battle Of The Bands which had cleansed their souls of darkness ten years ago.

When they were finally dressed up in their new clothes, The Dazzlings were quickly tucked into one of the two hotel beds. The three of them were put together, with Adagio in the middle of Aria and Sonata. Then, once they were quietly tucked in for the night, Sunset leaned down and kissed their foreheads whilst they slumbered.

"Sleep tight, you three. Tomorrow, we've got a big day here in Coltimore..." Sunset said as the girls quickly gave The Dazzlings' room keys to her. Then, they quietly walked out of the room and began to head back to the car so that they could unpack their things.

Another Day, Another Dystopian

When The Dazzlings woke up on the next day, they were quite snugly tucked into the bed that they'd been allocated. They couldn't remember how they got there, or what happened when they fell asleep last night. The last thing they remembered was falling asleep in the middle of a hallway of hotel rooms.

When they sat up in their beds, they let out little yawns and stretched up towards the ceiling. Once this short process was over, they all threw the covers off of themselves and climbed out of bed. However, they were surprised to see that Sunset was still asleep. They looked at their mother, then looked at the time. It read 8:59 on the digital clocks by the bedsides.

Sonata tiptoed over to Sunset's slumbering body and lightly shook her to try and wake her up.

"Mommy, wakey wakey..." Sonata whispered into Sunset's ear as she continued to gently shake her from her slumber. She was quite surprised to see that Sunset still wasn't budging from all that shaking and whispering. "Dagi, Ari, help me out here, will ya?"

Obeying Sonata's words, Adagio and Aria joined in with trying to wake Sunset from her sleep. They too shook Sunset as gently as possible, trying to wake her up, but not so violently that she gets mad at them. They also tried whispering into Sunset's ears themselves, aided with Sonata's voice.

"Mmmmph... Just five more minutes..." Sunset said, tossing and turning lightly. It seemed like she was still deep in her sleep, but was about to wake up. "This bed feels like heaven..."

"Mommy, wake up!" Sonata said, in her regular voice as she began shaking Sunset harder. She was starting to get impatient and wanted to get her mother up from her bed by any means necessary. "It's time to see Coltimore!"

"Wha- Huh? Oh. Morning, girls..." Sunset said, finally awakening from her slumber and seeing that The Dazzlings were all right in front of her, looking ready to take on the day ahead of them. Smiling at her three children, Sunset quickly got out of bed and changed into her regular clothes.

The Dazzlings watched as Sunset quickly got changed into her shirt, shoes, jacket and trousers. Then, she looked at herself in the mirror and grinned at her reflection. She then took her keycard from her bedside table and handed The Dazzlings their keycards.

"Make sure you don't lose these, girls. You'll need them to get back into the hotel every night." Sunset spoke to each of The Dazzlings as seriously as she could. She needed to make sure that her children knew what importance those cards held for the three of them.

"Okay, Mommy." The Dazzlings said, obediently taking each of the cards that Sunset gave to them.

The Dazzlings were about to go outside to have some breakfast, but were immediately stopped by Sunset.

"Are we forgetting something, kids?" She asked, seeing that The Dazzlings were still in their pajamas from last night.

"Uh..." Sonata looked around, trying to find something that they'd forgotten to do. Eventually, she looked in a pristine white bathroom and saw four electric toothbrushes on the shelf. "Is it brushing our teeth?"

"Well that's one thing, but I'm looking more towards your clothes, Dazzlings..." Sunset replied, seeing that Adagio, Aria and Sonata were all following her words with little questioning at all. "Do you really think it's normal for other people to see you in your pajamas in a place like this?"

"Uh... No?" Adagio guessed.

"It isn't. I'll allow the three of you to quickly brush your teeth and get changed before the big day ahead of you. Then, when you're done, we can head down and get breakfast with all your aunties." Sunset said, seeing that The Dazzlings were already walking towards the electric toothbrushes in the bathroom.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata all found the toothbrushes with their names on them and immediately spread toothpaste on each of them. Seeing that they were satisfied with their now pasted toothbrushes, they put the brushes to their teeth and pushed a button on each of their brushes.

The Dazzlings instantly heard the buzzing of the electric toothbrushes as the brushes quickly sprang to life. The brush parts of the toothbrush began shaking back and forth, so it looked like they were vibrating. With this all going on, Adagio, Aria and Sonata began moving their respective brushes around their open mouths, cleaning every nook and cranny of their jaws.

Sunset could see that almost instantly, the toothpaste was working its' magic. The dull colours of The Dazzlings' teeth quickly began to get whiter and whiter as they continued their brushing. Despite the thought that Lyricans might have songs for this kind of thing, Sunset wanted to make sure The Dazzlings were properly looking after their teeth, with or without a song working its' magic.

Once The Dazzlings were finished with their toothbrushes, they spat out the remaining paste and rinsed their mouths with water. When this was all done, they made their way back into the main bedroom and shed their pajamas. They looked around for something to cover up their naked bodies after that.

They then looked at Sunset, who pointed them towards their bed. Adagio, Aria and Sonata looked and saw that their clothes were all folded up on the bed. Not only that, but their head accessories were also there as well. As The Dazzlings all dressed themselves, Sunset took it upon herself to apply the accessories to their hair whilst they did so.

Within seconds, The Dazzlings were all dressed in their clothes. To top it all off, they looked at themselves in the mirror and cracked large smiles when they saw how their hair looked. They put their hair in their hands and stroked it as they picked the keycards back up and slipped them into their pockets.

When everyone had their keycards, Sunset walked out back into the hallway of hotel rooms and walked over to Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rarity's room. She knocked on the door and watched as The Dazzlings did the same on Pinkie and Applejack's hotel room door.

Within seconds, everyone was up and making their way towards the lift for breakfast. It wasn't long before they all arrived at the lift and made called a lift to their position with the console. It wasn't long before another set of golden doors opened up, revealing a lift for the nine girls to enter.

Before long, The Dazzlings, Twilight, Sunset, and their friends arrived back on the ground floor of the hotel. They saw that it looked different in the morning light. It didn't seem like all the lights were on, and the marble looked like it was white instead of golden. They didn't pay much attention to this and instead made their way towards the dining room, where breakfast would be waiting for the nine of them.

When they got inside, they were surprised to see that there was a long line of humans waiting to get at the buffet, all letting out unsatisfied huffs as they saw what was going on. It seemed like there was a clear window, where things were starting to catch on fire. Some staff were scrambling to put the blaze out, but with little success.

"Uh-oh... This doesn't seem good..." Sonata looked at all the humans in the line and saw slight entrails of red energy flying off their eyes. It wasn't long before a Dystopian would be called into the dining room.

"Come on, man! I've been waiting in this damn line for ten minutes!" one of the humans said in a rather disgruntled voice as he addressed all the employees in the kitchen.

"Sir, please, bear with us on this. This was a complete and utter accident on our part. I assure you that it won't happen again." another member of staff spoke back to that same angry human.

"An accident?! In a four-star hotel?! You've gotta be fucking joking me..." another human spoke, seeming ready to snap at the member of staff.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we're trying our best to-"

"And your best isn't good enough!" a human yelled out before charging towards the staff member in a blind rage. He yelled a war charge and tackled the staff, punching his face in repeatedly before kicking him away.

The other humans all watched this go on, and completely backed the guy who was fighting the staff member. They let out their own little arguments with other members of staff, completely oblivious to the fact that red energy was being expelled from them.

The red energy collided, creating another Dystopian who fed off of the humans' anger. This time, the monster was ten feet tall and made entirely out of carved boulders, so that it resembled a monster riding a bull. Two red eyes shone brightly as it raised its' hand towards The Dazzlings and summoned a rock formation behind them, sealing everyone inside. To further ensure that no-one left, the monster raised both arms, turning the room red and spawning prison-like bars on all other doors and windows.

When it was satisfied with how the place looked, it pulled out a concrete sword from its' scabbard and pointed the tip towards The Dazzlings.

Technician of Torment

INCONVENIENCE

"Now you guys are ruining breakfast too?!" Sonata looked frustrated herself as she pulled out her sword and walked towards the Inconvenience, who looked read to slice her head clean off. "Oh, that is it! No more Mrs Nice Sonata!"

Sonata charged towards the Inconvenience and nimbly dodged one of its' sword swings. Upon a swift dodge such as that, Sonata dove her sword into one of the Inconvenience's shoulders, getting it to howl out in pain as it violently shook its' hands in an attempt to get Sonata and her sword off of it.

Then, it looked towards the humans and saw complete red. It let out a sonic roar, letting out red shockwaves of death upon the humans. It looked rather satisfied when it heard the once angry humans screaming in terror as they were hurtled into the kitchen. Then, it heard as their screams quickly turned into pained groans of suffering.

It turned towards Twilight, Sunset and the others that were with the two of them. It let out a battle cry and charged towards the six scared girls, who looked like it was the end of the line for them. They let out terrified screams when the Inconvenience raised its' sword and attempted to bring it straight down on the six helpless girls. It was about to hit them all, when two more swords collided with that of the Inconvenience's.

It looked to see what could have possibly stood in its' way. It saw that Adagio and Aria were at each side of his sword, using their two swords to push the sword back, and eventually out of the creature's grasp. It ran over for its' sword, before being knocked into a scattering of empty tables and chairs.

"When will they ever learn?" Adagio taunted before charging forward and slashing at the creature's neck. She'd completely decapitated the creature, but some red lightning was now connecting the head right back to the body. Unimpressed with the creature's healing factor, Adagio performed a vertical slash that left a large scar on the creature's body.

Seeing the beast was almost at the end of its' tether, The Dazzlings all joined hands and stomped on the Inconvenience's scarred chest.

"Scelbra!" they all said, as a red stream flew out of their hands and right above the creature's head. Then. they quickly jumped out of the way and landed near some foot pumps. Using their feet, they all stomped on the pumps, crushing the Inconvenience with giant spike plates. They continued stomping until the beast was thoroughly tenderized. Then, they threw the flattened remains upwards, allowing two more spike plates to sandwich the beast into a pulp.

When the dust finally settled, the dining room finally returned to its' normal colours and all the humans had calmed down. They looked at all the carnage that had been caused by their hands alone and immediately felt sorry for themselves. Just from looking at The Dazzlings, the humans could see that all this carnage was their fault, not that of Adagio, Aria or Sonata.

The Dazzlings all turned towards the rocks that blocked the door and threw their swords at it. They watched as the rocks completely cracked and shattered into pebbles. In turn, this also destroyed all the bars on the other doors and windows, enabling everyone else to leave and enter this room freely once more.

"You know, I think it's best if we just eat out for breakfast..." Sunset said once The Dazzlings finally returned to the group with their swords disappearing shortly afterwards.

"Good idea. It seems like that would yield better results." Adagio said calmly as the girls all walked out of the room and walked out of the building completely nonchalantly.

It wasn't long before the girls were travelling the streets, trying to find somewhere nice to have breakfast. While they saw all the different restaurants on offer, they were more enthralled with all the different sights to see. There were different statues with different humans depicted in each of them, as well as some pretty looking fountains with exotic designs.

They watched all the sights flash by, but saw nothing worth eating for the time being. Eventually, Rarity pulled out a phone from her pocket and began to mess around with it. She was using the internet to try and find a place where good food would be. She just randomly ended up tapping "Good food in Coltimore" and saw dozens of search results with different pictures of the delicious meals on offer.

Before they could make their way towards the place that Rarity had suggested, they were stopped by two girls from CHS. They both had light lavender skin, but one of them was blonde, whilst the other had more amethyst hair. They looked at Twilight, Sunset, and The Dazzlings with rather concerned looks on their faces.

"Girls. Do you mind if we talk to you for a second?" the blonde asked the group.

"First things first. Who are you?" Adagio decided to ask. Sure, she remembered the girls from the Christmas Dinner at CHS, but she'd never caught their names. "I mean, I know you're one of our friends, but what are your names exactly?"

"Oh, sorry about that, Adagio. Things just tend to come and go these days, huh?" the girl with the amethyst hair said, smiling for Adagio as she happily revealed their names. "My name's Fuchsia Blush. And my friend here's Lavender Lace."

"Oh yeah. I remember you now... You were there when we were cleansed of our darkness..." Sonata perked up, remembering the girls clearly now. "Hey, where's your other friend? You know, the wizard girl who likes to boast a lot?"

"Oh, you mean Trixie? Well, that's exactly what we wanted to talk to you about..." Lavender said, hanging her head solemnly as she remembered her friend. "Well, she's seen better days..."

"Oh my... What could have happened to the poor dear?" Rarity asked, feeling sympathy for the two members of the Illusions. Sure, Trixie had a habit for running her mouth, but hearing that last sentence had got Rarity feeling rather sorry for her.

"Well, it happened when she ended up boasting in the middle of a show..." Fuchsia decided to explain. "As I'm sure you all know, Trixie began boasting an awful lot after the Battle Of The Bands. However, when she did it this time, she was hit by a blue lightning bolt..."

"When she woke up, she felt gradual growing pains every time she boasted about herself. Almost to the point where she actually likes this sort of pain," Lavender explained further. "This pain also occurred when there was that pillar of fire at the stadium, and then again when that hurricane assaulted the town half a year ago...

"Hmm... So, when you say she felt pain when she boasted, what exactly do you mean by that?" Aria decided to ask, hoping to know more on the story. Clearly, if Courageour and Silenzel had been involved, then there was something up with Trixie.

"Whenever she says her name instead of I, me or my, she ends up clutching her temples and screaming out in pain. Not only that, but I think I saw some blue streaks of light dripping down her cheeks..." Fuchsia answered. "Do you know what could have been the cause of this?"

"I've got odds on Hierarxe, the Euphorian Deity of the Hierarchy," Adagio finally spoke up when the other girls failed to answer. "Hierarxe is different from the other Euphorian Deities. Unlike the others, who are drawn to a large crowd of the six virtues, Hierarxe is drawn towards one life-form who boasts the most frequently."

"Hierarxe can latch himself onto the one person who tends to boast, who in this case, is Trixie. Then, he continues to feed off of her pride and boastful nature, amplifying his own destructive power to the point where he can prove that the boaster is not to be messed with," Adagio was about to finish. "Or in your case, he's gonna make the Great and Powerful Trixie into a reality... And believe me, when Hierarxe takes control of someone, he won't ever leave until the vessel dies..."

"English, please?" Lavender said, tilting her head in confusion.

Aria sighed. "Some giant invisible monster is taking control of Trixie, getting stronger and stronger by feeding off of her boastful ways. The only way Trixie can be cured is if Hierarxe can be slain. But there's a problem. Hierarxe also hides deep within the person, not revealing himself until the time is right. It could be months, even years before Hierarxe manipulates Trixie into being his puppet of death and destruction..."

"If Trixie ever ends up floating off of the ground, looks at you with evil blue eyes and a sinister grin, run the hell away and call us IMMEDIATELY," Sonata said, showing Sunset's phone to the two of them. "We'll take it from there..."

"Alright. We'll be sure to let you know if anything surfaces," Lavender said before the two girls walked off past them. "Have a nice time here in Coltimore, girls!"

"We will!" The Dazzlings all said back, waving the two off as they went off to do their own business.

The girls continued their walk towards the restaurant, that Rarity had found for them all. They took in their last sights of the city before waltzing into the restaurant, hoping to get something to eat.

Despite all this, the nine girls were relatively silent. With all this information about Hierarxe running through their head, it would only be a matter of time before Trixie would be classified as a weapon of mass death and destruction. They needed a plan to deal with Hierarxe, before he ruined everything for them...

Author's Notes:

In case any of you are still unsure on who Fuchsia and Lavender are (Or haven't seen Rainbow Rocks yet), there's a picture below this text that should enlighten you.

PeanutButterBrony: Dat chaptew just gives me aww da mowe weason ta hate Twixie.

Me: Weww, wet's be gwad dat she's not gonna be weveawed untiw a watew chaptew...

Night--Mist: Wat do yoo mean by dat, bwothew?

Me: Weww, da Eupohwian Deities have ta die in de owdew dat I picked. So it couwd be a whiwe befowe Twixie ends up being on da weceiving end of de Dazzwings' wath...

Night--Mist: I expect one of dem ta say something wike "We never got to finish our battle back then. Let's see how it would have ended..."

Me: Good idea, Nighty. I'ww be suwe ta save dat fow watew...

Lauren: Alright, little ones. That's enough fiddling around on Shadowmane's computer.

Luna: Yes. It is time for your lunch.

Celestia: The Dazzlings and Discord have already rounded up the other foals, so there's only you three to attend to.

Me, PeanutButterBrony and Night--Mist: (All levitated up in Lauren, Luna and Celestia's magic)

PeanutButterBrony: I wondew wat dey've cooked fow us taday...

Me: I hope it's dat dewicious stwawbewwy puwee again...

Night--Mist: Wet's find out, shaww we?

Rainbow's Doubt

Meanwhile, at the soccer field, the Wonderbolts All-Stars were practising for their upcoming game with Seabreeze's team. They were seen slinging soccer balls at the goal in some of the most advanced ways possible, so that it just breezed over the goalie's head, but not so that it went over the bars.

Whilst there were some All-Stars working on the pitch itself, there were some who were hanging back on the sidelines. They had towels draped over their shoulders, and were wiping the sweat off of their brows. Not only had they been through a lot, they were also looking back on the other players on the pitch itself.

Among those players was Rainbow Dash, who was busy kicking a ball past some cones in a dribbling fashion. Once she finished with the cones segment, she nimbly dodged other teammates as she brought the ball towards the goal. Two other players came at her with slide kicks, so she quickly clamped the ball between her two feet and leapt over the other two teammates before continuing for her goal.

"Time for the big finale..." Rainbow Dash said to herself as she quickly kicked the ball through the legs of two more team members before getting it back at her feet. She lightly kicked the ball into the air and kicked it even harder as it came back down. It flew over the rest of the players in her way, and was strong enough to actually knock the goalie back into the goal. When the goalie fell onto her back, Rainbow Dash watched as she quickly dropped the ball onto the ground.

"Aw yeah! The Rainbow Meteor strikes again!" Rainbow Dash pumped her fists in triumph as she calmly walked off of the field to get some rest herself. "But it wasn't just me there. You all put up a great game too, guys and gals. Keep working on your defense, and Seabreeze's team is gonna be begging for mercy."

"I'm glad to see that you're having fun, Rainbow Dash. But you need to remember that this isn't a competition for a great cash prize and all that," Spitfire showed up, getting Rainbow Dash to turn her attention towards her whlist she draped a towel around her shoulders. "This match we're having tonight will determine whether or not Seabreeze's team qualifies for the global division of Soccer, not just for fame and adoration."

"Uh, y-yeah, I knew that. Who's to say I didn't?" Rainbow Dash said as she nervously looked at her captain. "What I meant to say, is that we'll make sure that he gets a good challenge tonight."

"That's what I thought." Spitfire said, patting Rainbow Dash's back once she'd finally gotten the point across to her.

"I think you've earned yourself a well-earned rest, Rainbow Dash," Fleetfoot said as she too patted Rainbow Dash on the back. "Head to the showers to cool off for a bit, then regain your strength for tonight's big match, K?"

"Alright then, see ya later, guys." Rainbow Dash said as she made her way back inside via a special VIP entrance. It was specially decorated for the Wonderbolts All-Stars and had different symbols representing each of the sports in special stars. She made it to the door and walked straight through it.

From there, Rainbow Dash made her way towards the shower room, where a few other teammates were just walking out. She waved to them, but got no verbal response. Instead, she went through another set of double doors into the shower room.

When she got into the room, she quickly shed her uniform until she was as naked as the day she was born. Satisfied with her naked look, Rainbow Dash turned on one of the showers and jumped in complete surprise when the ice-cold water impacted with her backside. It wasn't long after that that the water began to heat up. Once it did, Rainbow Dash sighed in content and began to ensure that she was as clean as could be. Yet, despite being in her dream job, Rainbow Dash still seemed rather sad and betrayed.

"I just can't believe it... The Blasters are Lyrican Sirens..." Rainbow said to herself as she rubbed a decent amount of shampoo into her rainbow hair and lathered until it was nice and frothy. "Not only that, but they've also got Twilight's Equestria friends under their spell. And from the looks of it, I'm glad they weren't the ones who started the Battle Of The Bands..."

As Rainbow Dash rubbed herself with a bar of soap, even more thoughts ran through her head. If The Blasters truly were Lyrican Sirens, then why didn't they already hatch their nefarious plan for planet domination? She then also cast her mind back to when The Blasters referred to The Dazzlings as their "little sisters". Truly, something odd was going on, and she wanted to get to the bottom of it before The Blasters did begin their plan...

Eventually, Rainbow Dash washed herself enough to the point where she thought she was clean enough. Once she finished using the shower, she grabbed an especially large towel that had the logo of the Wonderbolts All-Stars on it. Rubbing herself dry, she eventually tossed her sweaty uniform in a nearby laundry hamper and got dressed in a completely new one.

Rainbow Dash was quickly dressed in what looked like a rather athletic uniform, with a headband and wristbands made of cloth. The shoes she wore had white soles and special Wonderbolts All-Stars marking on them. To top it all off, the new skirt she was wearing had her Cutie Mark emblazoned on the dress part, with a badge sewn onto the right side of her shirt part. She tucked the collar down and made her way back to the team.

However, she quickly noticed that the power had diminished from the hallway she'd originally come down from, and that there were three mysterious shadows with red and blue eyes waiting for her at the end of the hallway. She put her hands above her eyelids in an attempt to make out the three figures. But eventually, the light came back on, revealing The Blasters at the end of the hallway.

"Hello, Rainbow Dash of the Human World. We've been waiting to talk to you..." Fortissimo said as the three Blasters walked closer and closer to the rainbow-haired girl, their smiles growing as they closed on in her.

"Well, I've been wanting to talk to you too as well, fakers!" Rainbow Dash quickly brought on her accusative look as she grew a rather disgruntled look of anger. "I can't believe you'd lie to the Human World like that! I oughta squeeze the three of you into Siren paste!"

"Please, Miss Dash, do not bear us any ill will..." Allegro said, raising his hand as if ready to cast a spell at any moment. "We merely came to talk to you about The Rainbooms, or as you call them, Twilight, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, and Miss Shimmer..."

"Oh no! You're not even gonna lay so much as a finger on my friends once I'm finished with you!" Rainbow Dash charged forward in an attempt to slug The Blasters, but was caught completely off guard when a mythical Lyrican seal appeared in their hands, knocking her back against the wall with such velocity.

"Hmmph... Still as aggressive as your former pony self, Miss Dash. No wonder those ponies all fell out over such a trivial detail..." Allegro continued as Rainbow Dash was suddenly ripped from the wall and brought right back to The Blasters, who could see that Rainbow Dash now had a bad bruise on her back. "You're the short fuse of the group, aren't you?"

"What we mean is that you always think the worst of everyone, even when you're supposed to be one of the six Spirits of Harmony..." Orchestral said as The Blasters began to circle Rainbow Dash, in an attempt to frighten and demoralize her. "And here I thought the Spirit of Loyalty was supposed to support her friends... How shocking to see that she's the only one to think the worst of strangers like The Dazzlings and us..."

"In truth, I'm sure your friends don't even support you any more, Rainbow Dash..." Fortissimo said, whispering in her ear as he went around her back. "In fact, I can bet you that they're just waiting to backstab you at any moment..."

"After all, you did show a massive amount of arrogance and childishness when our little sisters started your trivial affairs in musical warfare..." Allegro pointed out, getting Rainbow Dash to recoil in surprise. "You were one to put yourself ahead of the team, and it sowed the seeds of discord in your hearts. It was not The Rainbooms that doomed CHS, it was YOU, who doomed CHS."

"And all because your friends wouldn't acknowledge how 'awesome' you truly wanted to be. Not very friendly friends now, are they?" Orchestral spoke in his dark humour voice. "The truth about being awesome is that you don't have to take crap from anybody. That is how truly awesome one person can become."

"Which would you rather have, Miss Dash? Your friends, or your 'awesomeness'?" Fortissimo spoke, holding his hands out like scales. In one hand, showed all of Rainbow Dash's friends, whilst the other showed Rainbow Dash being a reckless jerk and always claiming that it was 'awesome'. "Now then, to truly help you decide, Miss Dash, I want you to understand that you can only choose ONE option, instead of both. Would you rather be as 'Awesome As You Wanna Be?" Or just a big-hearted footballer who cares more for her friends than for herself?"

Rainbow Dash was at a loss for words at this point. If she chose her friends, she worried whether or not The Blasters would steal her "Awesome" attitude away from her. But then again, if she chose to be "Awesome", then The Blasters might do something horrible to her friends. She was having a hard time choosing between the two and eventually began sweating in panic as the two options loomed in front of her.

"What if you're right? What if they're just pretending to be my friends?" Rainbow Dash asked The Blasters with sympathy starting to show. She'd truly taken The Blasters' words to heart, and was now starting to question why her friends stood by her, even after she was such an arrogant child at the Battle Of The Bands with her ego. "What if they really are trying to overthrow me and leave me to rot?"

"Well, that's for you to find out, Miss Dash. We are only here to provide you with a choice between your 'awesomeness' and your best friends," Allegro spoke as Fortissimo retracted the two choices, enabling the three of them to continue their little talk with Rainbow Dash. "What if they really don't think you're awesome, but more just annoying?"

"Then everything I've ever done has been making them feel sad and angry with me..." Rainbow Dash said, the colour quickly fading from her hair. She was unsure of what to do at this point. "All my life, I've only known how to be awesome... But if that's all starting to drive me away from my friends, I don't know whether or not I can live that down..."

"So do you value your friends over your awesomeness, Miss Dash?" Fortissimo asked, hoping to hear Rainbow Dash cough up an answer.

"Well, there's also what you said, Fortissimo..." Rainbow Dash reminded him. "For all we know, my friends could be preparing an ambush in an attempt to have me removed from their group of friends..."

"Well, we'd best not keep you waiting any longer, Miss Dash. You've got a game to attend to tonight, and I look forward to seeing what you're capable of," Fortissimo then clapped his hands, transforming the two choices into a gem with two different pressable options. One of them showed Rainbow Dash's friends, whilst the other showed her 'awesomeness'. "We'll leave you with this trinket, so you can think on it..."

"But just remember, they could be preparing to strike at any time, Miss Dash. Remain on your guard, and trust none of them..." Allegro spoke in his serious tone, seeing Rainbow Dash looked back at them for one last time.

"Not even Fluttershy?" Rainbow wanted to be sure The Blasters were truthful.

"Not even Fluttershy, Miss Dash... Any of them could be waiting to strike back at you..." Fortissimo opened up a portal and allowed Allegro and Orchestral to walk through it, with him close behind them. "Make the right decision, then come and find us. Then, we'll release you of your burden..."

Rainbow Dash watched as the portal quickly vanished, leaving nothing behind except random little streaks of magic which quickly faded afterwards. Then, she continued her walk back down the hallway, quickly reuniting with her fellow Wonderbolts All-Stars.

Rainbow Dash then spent the next few minutes on the nearby bleachers, watching other members of her team perfect their skills for the big game with Seabreeze's team. Eventually, she pulled out her phone and brought up a picture with Twilight, Sunset, The Dazzlings and the rest of her friends on it. She looked at how happy everyone looked and eventually shed a tear.

"Maybe everything we've been through, maybe it truly was just a lie..." Rainbow Dash said to herself as doubt began to fester in her mind. She couldn't shake off what Fortissimo had said to her earlier. "If the Magic of Friendship can be so easily manipulated, then are we friends in the first place?"

"Maybe I've already doomed us all..." she then remembered that it was her cockiness and blind boasting that got the rest of the Humane 5 to spill the Magic of Friendship back at CHS over ten years ago. "If my awesomeness truly is making a mess of things for my friends, then I see no reason to even have friends at all..."

"Don't be so down on yourself, Rainbow Dash," Soarin said as he came over and sat down next to Rainbow Dash, getting her to look up and feel a little better. "So what if your awesomeness is dragging your friends down? No matter what happens, you need to remember that your friends will always stand by you through thick and thin, even through the darkest of times."

"Are you sure about that, Soarin? Those guys back there made a rather valid point about how my awesomeness almost doomed the world once..." Rainbow said, showing her doubts once again. "I just don't know whether or not my friends are still my friends anymore, especially with how I kept putting myself ahead of them at the Battle Of The Bands..."

"Don't let that one slipup ruin your friendship, Rainbow Dash. I'm sure that they've already apologized for that, and are making sure you won't ever let yourself do something as selfish as that again..." he said, trying to make her feel better again. "I was just like you when I was back in school. I always talked about how awesome I was when I was part of the school's baseball team. Needless to say, my fellow teammates lashed out at me eventually, as I'm sure your bandmates did over ten years ago..."

"You were in that same position, Soarin?" Rainbow Dash had heard it, but wanted to make sure whether or not it was true.

"Well... Yeah, I was," he began to tell Rainbow Dash a rather hope-lifting story. "I was once the head of the Canterlot High Superiors, the best baseball band made of adolescents you'd ever find. One day, I ended up knocking the ball out of the park, much to my pleasure, and to the pleasure of my team. However, as time went on, I continued to brag and boast about how I was gonna be able to pull that off in every game I ever played. Needless to say, I ended up trying too hard and I lost the penant for the team. Eventually, my fellow teammates lashed out at me and said all kinds of horrible things because I had been boasting. Because I ended up failing myself with my pride, I ended up failing all my friends. I'm telling you, Rainbow Dash, don't stoop to my level. Even though you have much potential, you shouldn't just keep showing off like that. I'm sure your friends forgave you back then, but I'm not so sure that if events were to repeat themselves that they'd forgive you the second time..."

"Are you saying that it's alright to not show off all the time?" Rainbow Dash looked up at her teammate with a rather insightful look on her face. She was finally starting to get it now, that it didn't matter how she acted, just as long as she kept remembering her friendship with the rest of the Humane 5.

"Exactly. As long as you don't constantly show your ego, then it's cool to show your maximum potential and drive to do well," Soarin said as the two of them finally got back onto their feet again. "Hopefully your friends will understand when they too realize that lesson."

"Thanks, Soarin! You're the best!" Rainbow Dash said as she ran back down to the pitch and was ready to aid the rest of the Wonderbolts All-Stars in training once again. But then, she remembered the little trinket that The Blasters had given to her. She still had to make that choice as well, unless she could find some way to destroy the trinket.

Before she could get onto the pitch, a loud thunderclap could be heard as the skies turned stormy, yet remained bright blue for all to see. This could have only meant one thing...

"All civilians are to immediately find shelter! This is not a drill!" aloud voice spoke through all the intercoms, as if one of the armed guards was addressing all of the practising teammates. "Tentacles of all shapes and sizes have been growing all over the place and are attacking random civilians! Do not let them tou-"

"What was that?" Soarin asked as he could hear the man's fading gasps for breath as the intercoms blew up. Surprisingly, none of the other Wonderbolts All-Stars were running in a panic.

Then, the earth began to rumble with little force. But the tremor gradually grew into a powerful earthquake that sent cracks all across the stadium's pitch, getting the team to finally run in panic. Yet it seemed like their attempts to run were futile, as they all ended up tripping and falling onto the shaking earth.

Some slender blue tentacles with sharp crystal stingers erupted from the ground and stung the Wonderbolts All-Stars in the backs of their necks, getting them to all fall onto their stomachs and gasp out in fear. It wasn't long before their words became nothing more than incoherent slurs of gibberish as their eyes now shone as blue as the clear sky. Euphorians were in the area, and were about to launch a full-scale assault on The Dazzlings.

"Hail Obedium..." the Wonderbolts All-Stars said in a rather zombie-like tone as they continued to drool and groan in complete obedience. They eventually walked off out of the stadium and into the city, as if Obedium was talking in their heads, telling them to go somewhere. "Hail Obedium... Hail Obedium..."

"Obedium?" Soarin asked, completely dumbfounded by this new occurrence.

"He's one of the six Euphorian Deities that are after The Dazzlings..." Rainbow Dash finally remembered what The Dazzlings had told her. "So this one has the power to turn people into mindless zombies for his own personal army..."

The two of them looked into the sky and ran out of the way when they saw that a helicopter was about to crash into them. They quickly leapt when the helicopter exploded, before looking back at the wreckage that was once a helicopter driven by two men.

"What's going on, Rainbow Dash?!" Soarin asked, seeing that he and her were the only two that Obedium hadn't taken from the Wonderbolts All-Stars.

"I don't really know, but I think The Dazzlings are in trouble..." Rainbow Dash began to run off out of the stadium to head follow the zombies towards Obedium and The Dazzlings. "Thanks for the pep talk, Soarin, but I've got somewhere to be!"

"H-Hey! Wait up!" Soarin chased after her, trying to ensure that Rainbow Dash didn't have a deathwish.

Author's Notes:

Tornado Blitz: Ooh... Dat was a scawy end to dat chaptew...

Autumn Breeze: Even I'm scawed fow dem... (Eats another spoonful of foal food) Wat's Obedium gonna do to dose zombies?

PeanutButterBrony: I hope dat De Dazzwings wiww be abwe ta win again...

Me: Of couwse dey'ww win, dey'we Da Dazzwings. Dey'we awesome! (Swallows a bite of strawberry puree) Awso, widout dem, we wouwdn't have Taco Tuesday...

Death2205: I guess you'we wight about dat, bwothew...

Night--Mist: So, wat awe yoo gonna do fow da next chaptew, bwothew?

Me: Pwobabwy anodew big fight scene, since da stage is being set fow one...

PeanutButterBrony: Weawwy?!

Night--Mist: I'm weawwy excited fow da next chaptew den! Make it now! Make it now!

Me: Patience, bwothew. I do have othew tings ta do as weww. (Luna levitates me out of the high-chair and sits me down on a bean bag chair)

PeanutButterBrony: Ooh! Is it time fow ouw miwk now, Mama?

Luna: Yes it is, little ones. Just let me heat it up, then you can drink it...

Me: Weww, I guess we'ww weave yoo to it den. It's gonna be a whiwe befowe dese heat up...

Night--Mist: Be suwe ta comment on my bwothew's stowies. Dun be shy... It's just gonna take a few seconds of youw time...

Autumn Breeze: It dun even hafta be cwiticism. Yoo couwd just say what yoo wiked about da chaptew...

Tornado Blitz: Ow how much you'we excied fow da west of da stowy...

Super-Stallion: Eithew way, yoo shouwd pwobabwy weave some comments down dewe ta hewo ouw bwothew make da next chaptew quickew...

Me: But untiw den...

All the foals: See yoo watew!

Obedience: To Blindly Follow, Without Question

No sooner had The Dazzlings finished their breakfast, when a rumbling began to shake the restaurant to its' core. Surprised with this sudden occurrence, they looked around to see what could have possibly been the cause of all that shaking and rumbling. To their shock and horror, they saw a number of plates and glasses fall off of the tables and shatter upon landing.

It wasn't long before they could see that all the humans in the restaurant were starting to panic and run for their lives. They'd never experienced such a thing like this before in their lives, and were now panicking on what to do in times of an earthquake.

"What's going on, Dagi?" Sonata asked her Siren sister as they could now see the doors were flooded with other humans escaping the restaurant.

"Auntie Twilight, do you still have those books? You know, the ones on Furen and Blissen?" Adagio spoke in a fast pace, getting Twilight to quickly fumble around in her bag for the books on Lyrican Sirens.

"Yeah. But what's gonna be attacking us this time?" Twilight asked, quickly flipping through the pages, trying to find a Euphorian or Dystopian capable of causing seismic activity.

Before Adagio could speak, they heard screams of terror that were quickly silenced when the humans outside were stabbed in the neck by blue crystal stingers. She turned around and saw a most horrific sight...

The humans outside had turned back towards the restaurant, with their upper bodies arched towards the ground. They groaned in a low-toned zombie-like style as they quickly raised their heads and looked at The Dazzlings with glowing blue eyes.

Adagio was horrified at the sight of the brain-controlled humans, but was even more shocked to find the slender tentacles with the crystal stingers disappear into the earth. Then, everything she knew had hit her all at once as she remembered just what she was dealing with.

"Obedium..." she said to Twilight, Sunset and the rest of the girls. It was finally as clear as day; the tentacles striking their necks, their zombie-like groans, those evil blue eyes, Obedium was striking the town. "The Euphorian Deity of Obedience..."

"Hail Obedium... Hail Obedium..." the humans marched off toward another part of the town, before being followed by more and more brainwashed civilians.

"Twilight! He's in the book of Blissen if you want to know more about him!" Aria said as they all got up to their feet and turned towards the open city. She looked at all the mind-controlled humans walking towards what she thought was where Obedium would be.

"Girls, I think it's for your own safety if you stay behind," Adagio said to the rest of the group as she quickly looked back at Twilight, Sunset, and their friends. "If Obedium finds you, not even the Magic of Friendship will be safe from his stingers..."

"No way, Dazzlings! We're not leaving you alone so you can possibly die at the hands of this one!" Sunset said, speaking with a serious tone as she saw the sky turning stormy blue outside. "I know that these Euphorian Deities are monsters, but I'm sure that we'll be fine fighting by your side once again!"

"This is different, Mommy!" Sonata said in a rather serious tone for once. "Obedium's causing a mass outbreak of obedience. If you get stung by those tentacles, you'll become mindless puppets who'll follow all of his orders without question or remorse!"

"Even so, we're not just gonna let you leave us behind!" Twilight said, showing her rather serious side as well, stopping The Dazzlings inches from the door. "If you go and fight Obedium alone, he'll possibly overwhelm you! We're coming with you to fight, and that's that!"

"Yeah! Come on, girls! We've got a deity to slay!" Sunset spoke to the girls, but was surprised when she saw that they hadn't spoken a whole lot since the whole panic had begun. She looked closer at the girls, seeing that their eyes were closed, and that they were slightly leaning over the table. "Uhh... Girls?"

Suddenly, the eyelids of Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy all opened, revealing a radiant glow of light blue. Their blinding eyes all looked at Twilight, Sunset and The Dazzlings, and immediately classified them as a clear threat to their master.

"Mommy! Auntie Twilight! Look at their necks!" Aria spoke, pointing towards the neck areas of the four possessed girls. It was rather faint for them at a distance, but four moving silhouettes were all she needed to know that Obedium had struck the rest of Twilight's friends.

"DESTROY THEM!" a rather menacing voice spoke in the heads of Pinkie, Rarity, Applejack and Fluttershy, getting all four of them to get up off of their chairs in a rather mechanical fashion and curl their hands up into fists.

"Hail Obedium..." the girls all spoke as they charged towards the five pure girls with looks of pure bliss running down their faces. They all smiled as they began throwing punches and kicks at Twilight, Sunset, Adagio, Aria and Sonata.

"Change of plans! Mommy, Auntie Twilight! You're coming with us after all!" Adagio spoke, knocking all four of the possessed girls back with one fell swing of her sword. Then, she quickly grabbed onto Twilight's wrist while Aria and Sonata grabbed onto the wrists of Sunset.

"But what about our friends?" Twilight said, shedding a tear as they quickly ran from the four possessed Spirits of Harmony.

"The only way they'll turn back to normal now, is if we kill Obedium!" Aria spoke as she ran past all the zombified civilians in an attempt to get to the Euphorian Deity of Obedience without having to look for him.

"And how exactly are we gonna find Obedium?" Sunset asked as The Dazzlings quickly let go of her wrists, allowing her to run normally herself.

"Simple, follow the zombies. They'll lead us straight to him!" Sonata shot a smile back at the two grown-ups before continuing her dash towards the center of the town, where all those zombies were most likely heading.

The girls all nodded in agreement with The Dazzlings, and the five of them ran past all kinds of zombified humans as they made their way towards the deity behind all the madness...

"Hail Obedium... Hail Obedium..." the humans all chanted as they arrived in the center of the town. They all stood completely still once they had arrived at their destination and looked up towards the sky. There were men and women of all shapes and sizes, who now lost all their free will, and were completely obedient to Obedium in every possible way.

They mindlessly looked into the middle of the large plaza, and saw that a multitude of tentacles were finally being uprooted from the ground. Yet, as they returned, they flew up into the air. It didn't take them long to realize that there was something up in the clouds, waiting to see them.

Twilight, Sunset and The Dazzlings jumped into the center of the town and quickly saw Rainbow Dash and Soarin arrive there as well. They quickly reunited with each other, relieved to see that the other was still free of Obedium's grasp.

"What's going on, Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked, seeing all the zombified humans still weren't moving from their initial positions in the center of the plaza. "Why did all these tentacles appear all of a sudden?"

"Obedium's arrived..." Adagio spoke as they suddenly saw a bright blue light appear above their heads. The light quickly turned into a powerful laser, which caused Adagio to jump back in surprise, along with her two Furen sisters.

Rainbow Dash and Soarin had also leapt back, as did Twilight and Sunset. Then, the four of them looked towards the sky and knew that there was something waiting for them up there.

"Cheap shot, kid! Show yourself!" Rainbow Dash shouted towards the sky, where that laser had rained down upon the group. Her actions were met with a very surprising response.

Within seconds, the ground around The Dazzlings started to crack. Before they could even leap off, the ground below them rocketed into the air, causing them to scream in surprise as they were swiftly separated from Twilight, Sunset, Rainbow Dash and Soarin. The ground finally stopped moving once it was higher than all the other skyscrapers in Coltimore, where they could clearly see that even more pieces of the ground had been lifted up into the air along with it.

They saw that there were pieces of the road, as well as different pieces of actual skyscrapers themselves, suspended in midair somehow. Then, she looked closer at the flying pieces of Coltimore, and saw that they were actually supported by massive blue tentacles. As the clouds above them opened up, The Dazzlings could see that their target had just arrived on the battlefield...

"W-What? What just happened?" Soarin asked, seeing that The Dazzlings were now balancing on a platform that was now at least thirty feet above all the skyscrapers in the city, held up by a massive, throbbing blue tentacle.

"It seems that Obedium sure loves tentacles..." Sunset said as she felt the throbbing tentacle before being turned to face another way. She looked back at Twilight, who pointed over at Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, who were still under Obedium's control.

"Hail Obedium!" the four girls charged towards the group on the ground, with their fists raised to deal another set of blows to the group.

"Everyone pick a girl and hold them off until The Dazzlings defeat Obedium!" Twilight said, already tackling Rarity with enough force that the two of them were now tussling on the ground, pulling each other's hairs and slapping each other across the face.

The others quickly followed on with this, with Rainbow Dash taking on Applejack, Soarin duelling Fluttershy, and Sunset scrapping with Pinkie Pie. They were locked in physical combat, dealing each other powerful punches and kicks in an attempt to neutralize the other.

Meanwhile, The Dazzlings watched as a giant humanoid descended from the clouds and began consuming blue mist from the town's surface. It wasn't long before he had acquired all of the blue mist from his rather obedient subjects. Satisfied with his meal, he turned towards The Dazzlings and pointed towards them, getting all of his tentacles to immediately spring to life and put themselves in a battle posture.

The Dazzlings looked at Obedium's combat posture and prepared their own. They closed their eyes and raised their hands to call their swords. Within seconds, they had their swords back, but that wasn't all. Looking at Obedium, they tightened their grips, getting their translucent Hippocampi wings to immediately sprout from their backs and their hair to extend even longer. Pleased with their look as well, The Dazzlings made a few practice swings before pointing the tips towards Obedium, who looked ready to have a real scrap with them.

"Let's dance, Obedium!" The Dazzlings taunted as the battle begun.

Obedium roared, letting his tentacles stretch out from all of his limbs. He had tentacles of all shapes and sizes assault The Dazzlings, some with stingers and some without stingers. He watched with a blissful smile as the tentacles began attacking in bizarre and unpredictable ways.

The Dazzlings saw Obedium using the tentacles with stingers attack in sword-like fashions, with each one of the stingers being swung either horizontally or vertically at the three of them. They quickly leapt out of the way of the stingers and evaded every one of their slashes.

Growing tired of the sword-like stingers' attacks, Adagio and Aria charged forward and slashed the tentacles so fast that it couldn't be seen for the naked eye. But, to their delight, a light flashed in the shape of a slash mark as the tips of the tentacles had been cut clean off, being replaced with some sort of blue substance.

Sonata was dealing with other tentacles. These ones opened up and spread some kind of neurotoxin across the field, making Sonata feel woozy and disoriented when she accidentally inhaled the mist. Despite all this dizziness, the poison-spraying tentacles didn't actually slam down and attempt to crush her. Instead, Sonata could plainly see that they were just stationary, covering the platform with deadly neurotoxins.

Finally coming to her senses, Sonata's confused expression vanished, replacing a rather serious and slightly peeved face. Her eyes flashed red for a brief instance, and her sword glowed bright blue. Nodding her head in agreement, she swung the sword vertically, sending a vertical shockwave of blue energy straight through the tentacle that had been poisoning her. The slash was powerful enough to sever another tentacle's tip from the rest of it as well.

The Dazzlings regrouped and saw that Obedium's tentacles were retracting towards him, but then they quickly flew back out and all joined together above him. It was hard to make out with how squishy the tentacles were, but it looked like they were all making some kind of giant hammer to flatten The Dazzlings.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata quickly ran to the edge of the platform and jumped over to the next one, just as the tentacle hammer came crashing down on the other platform they'd been standing on. They ran towards the next platform when they saw that Obedium was about to destroy the second one with an upward hammer swing this time.

Soon, Obedium ended up chasing The Dazzlings with his almighty hammer of tentacles. He destroyed platform after platform in an attempt to quell his prey. Then, eventually, The Dazzlings stumbled and he hit his mark. Satisfied with his clean hit, his tentacles quickly retracted once more but then rushed down to pound The Dazzlings senseless.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata looked horrified when the tentacles smashed them through an office building and sent them smashing through all the cubicles and office equipment there was to see. Then, the tentacles quickly retracted once more before striking The Dazzlings in the back, launching them back out of the office and back onto another platform with such ferocity that they groaned in pain when they landed.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata looked at Obedium with furious faces, then saw as their rage made their whole bodies glow bright red. Feeling their rage build up, they threw their swords at Obedium and saw that their thrown projectiles had red chains coming from the handle. They smiled when they saw the swords pierce Obedium and root themselves inside of him, but then they focused once again as they held onto the red chains and began to pull back.

"Get over here!" they all said as they yanked the chains with enough force that it pulled Obedium right into them. They watched as he crashed in a daze, leaving him completely stunned for a combo of epic proportions.

The Dazzlings began chopping and slashing away at his face and tentacles, trying to make him feel massive amount of pain and suffering. Then, they watched as he roared ferociously, generating a forcefield that was powered by the joints in his two arms.

Once the joints were exposed, Adagio, Aria and Sonata all put their swords together, used their wings to fly up high, and all brought their swords straight down into Obedium's left arm, cutting it clean off of his body in a way that made him scream in utter pain and agony.

Seeing that Obedium's shield was fading, they leapt back up and kicked him square in the stomach, making him clutch it with his right arm. Then, they watched as his left arm was replaced with more and more tentacles, all of which were now pointed towards The Dazzlings.

The process was repeated, but this time, instead of the giant tentacle hammer, Obedium completely covered himself in tentacles, whilst leaving three of them all but exposed. He hoped this with this defensive tactic, The Dazzlings wouldn't be able to harm him any further.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata all nodded as they saw the three tentacles and immediately used their wings to save themselves some time. Using their swords to swat down the anti-air tentacles, The Dazzlings quickly made it to all three of their targets, and began cutting up the exposed tentacles so that it would harm Obedium further.

To Obedium's horror, The Dazzlings completely and utterly annihilated the exposed tentacles, making him howl out in pain and disperse all of the tentacles in his shield in a number of directions. His cries of pain had his tentacles slam into buildings, the ground, and even hitting some of the clouds above him.

Seeing that his limbs were outstretched in agony, The Dazzlings all charged for his other arm and drove their swords straight through the joint. They were coated in blue blood of sorts when they came out the other side, but they immediately shook it all off once they gently landed on a platform behind Obedium.

With Obedium reeling in pain, The Dazzlings leapt onto his stomach and kicked him so that he was now looking towards the sky. They used him as a platform as they now decided to go for his head, which was completely vulnerable without his two arms.

Despite his position, Obedium was still able to use the tentacles he still had growing from his limbs to attack The Dazzlings. He ordered stinger tentacles, poison tentacles, and even energy tentacles to attack the three Furens. He could only watch at all they did was buy him time.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata quickly got tired of having to fight all those tentacles, so they all got a very clever plan brewing. They leapt onto Obedium's face and began taunting and teasing him by making faces and blowing raspberries. They saw that Obedium had taken the bait, as all of the tentacles quickly drove themselves straight through his face, making him scream out in pure pain and agony as the tentacles came out the other side of his head.

Seeing that Obedium had been dealt a crushing blow, The Dazzlings decided to ensure that he truly had met his end. They all flew high above their brutalized target and readied a Siren Summon.

"Frigza colgreda arctica!" they all said, their eyes glowing red once more as they used their streams of Furen Magic to bring in another being from Dystopia.

All of a sudden, the sky above everyone turned red as blood once again, and a sudden blizzard gripped the area. It was cold enough to freeze all of the tentacles that held up the platforms that Obedium had snatched.

But that wasn't all. Three ghostly horses with their two front hooves descended from the raging blizzard. One of them was golden, whilst the others were purple and blue. The three ghost horses whinnied loudly enough so that the whole city could hear them, then they fired white beams from their eyes, freezing Obedium's figure completely solid.

Seeing that Obedium was now helpless and powerless to the final assault, Adagio, Aria and Sonata took their swords and swung so fast and so wide that it was near impossible to track their movements. But then, with one final charge through Obedium's frozen figure, The Dazzlings shattered the giant deity and his tentacles like glass.

As the remnants of Obedium fell to the earth, the tentacles that held up the platforms were quickly destroyed as well, causing the pieces of the earth to fall back into place with surprising accuracy. But that wasn't all that happened. For once Obedium had landed, all of the brainwashed humans had been broken free of his control, and had their blue eyes replaced with their normal eye colours.

Twilight, Sunset, Rainbow Dash and Soarin watched as Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack and Pinkie Pie suddenly broke free from their trance and stopped fighting them. Then, they all got back onto their feet, with the freed girls wondering what had just happened to them.

"Looks like I just got the catch of the day!" Adagio said as she stoop atop all of the shattered remnants of Obedium with happiness before jumping straight back off to rejoin with her two Furen Sisters. "You should feel honoured, Obedium. It's not every day that I get to catch a human octopus."

"Urrgh... Congratulations, infidels. You have truly bested me..." Obedium's remnants spoke so that everyone could hear what he had to say. "I can see now why our king entrusted you with the Right Souls of Fury..."

"The Right Souls of Fury? Us?" Aria looked a little flabbergasted. She knew that she was a Lyrican Siren, and that these things did exist, but she was completely shocked to know that the Right Souls of Fury belonged to them.

"Allure's power was entrusted to the most powerful Furens and Blissen that he taught. Three Blissens acquired his peaceful side, whilst three Furens earned his undying anger and hatred..." Obedium continued. "Your brothers are the only other piece that will complete the puzzle and purge the worlds of their sinful kind..."

"Hold on, Obedium. Are you saying that our brother are-"

"Yes. The Left Souls of Bliss that shall sing alongside the Right Souls of Fury. Their combined voices will be enough to complete the Song of Resurrection and revitalize the entire Siren Species..." Obedium was about to finish. "Once your brothers find and capture you, Dazzlings, the human scourge of this planet, and the pony scourge of Equestria, will be completely decimated..."

"One song, six Sirens, all of which bare the same destiny. Whilst the three Furens ran from destiny, it is now catching up with them. Now, it is only a matter of time before the Song of Resurrection will deafen the inferior species that assaulted Lyrica..." Obedium failed to notice that a red seal had opened up underneath his corpse, and that demons of Dystopia were beginning to consume the last of his physical body. "Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk... May Allure, the Siren King, grant you the power to make all of your foes obey your undying power!"

Without warning, Obedium's remnants were pulled down through the seal and out of existence completely. Only then, did the sky turn back to normal, and The Dazzlings reverted to their normal states. It wasn't long before humans were scattered around the arena, looking quite surprised at what had just happened.

Then, a whole group of humans looked at The Dazzlings and ended up clapping for them. Soon, small claps quickly turned into a sea of applause and people cheering happily for them. Feeling grateful that The Dazzlings had saved them, they held them up in the air and let them look at their happy audience.

"That was amazing!" a human said from the crowd.

"It's as if a comic book came to life in front of my own eyes!" another one spoke, happy to know that The Dazzlings had prevailed over Obedium.

"Coltimore has saviours!" another voice of praise sprung up from the happy crowd.

"Da-zzl-ings! Da-zzl-ings!" a voice began chanting from the crowd, getting the others to chant as well.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata seemed quite welcoming to accept this praise as they were let down and hugged by Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5. After all that they'd done for, they had received true adoration. It wasn't fake like when they were evil, no, this was pure adoration, one that can only be earned through doing something amazingly heroic. They took all of this praise, and loved it to bits, happy that they could now be seen as heroes to the other species.

Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral stood on clouds above the town with their wings unfurled. They were looking down at all the happy people who were praising The Dazzlings for their heroic deeds.

After a few seconds of seeing this praise, Fortissimo merely scoffed and opened up another portal to another location.

"Allegro, Orchestral. We're leaving." he said as his brothers quickly turned to face him. "Did you see the red glow they made when Obedium pounded them?"

"Yes, Fortissimo. The Right Souls are finally awakening from their ten-thousand year slumber..." Allegro smiled as he walked over to his fellow Blaster.

"Hmmph, took them long enough..." Orchestral grumped as he returned to his master. "You know, I'm really starting to get pissed that I can't just go down and see my little sister after all these years, Fortissimo. What happened to you?"

"For once, I actually agree with Orchestral here. You've been acting very secretive ever since The Dazzlings failed to defeat The Rainbooms," Allegro mentioned as he could see Fortissimo's expression change with his drooping head. "What's going on here? Because there's something it seems you're not telling us..."

"I'm secretive because we might never get another chance at this," Fortisismo said, showing some concerns of his own. "If we fail to pull this off, we might end up being erased from existence as well. We've only got one shot at reviving the Siren species, and I will NOT fail. I will not shame my honour as one of the Left Souls of Bliss!"

"Trust me, Fortissimo. Everything's in place," Allegro calmed him down as he turned towards the portal. "The Ultimate Amplifier is completely constructed, and has enough power to rip open the fabric of reality to reach Equestria."

"All we need to do is kickstart OUR Battle of the Bands, and then it's only a matter of time before we can just pull The Dazzlings straight to us..." Orchestral smiled deviously once more.

"Excellent. Let's go..." Fortissimo spoke as the three Sirens vanished through the portal once more, making it vanish from the clouds completely. Before the portal could vanish, The Blasters let out small little chuckles which quickly escalated into evil and malicious laughs...

Author's Notes:

Night--Mist: Wow, dat was an amazing chaptew, bwothew!

Death2205: Yeah! Aww da fighting made it weawwy enjoyable ta wead!

Autumn Breeze: I wiked da pawt when Adagio made dat cwevew wemawk when she spoke ta Obedium's wemnants.

Adagio: Wow... Just wow... I never knew that we were capable of such power...

Aria: Hmm. From the looks of things, Allegro and his friends are really gonna try to ensure that their plan doesn't end up failing...

Sonata: Let's just pray they don't have tacos, or we'd have no choice but to wander into their trap...

Adagio and Aria: (Glare at Sonata)

Sonata: What?

The Hunt For Friendship

Adagio, Aria and Sonata were just mopping up the last of the Smiles in the area, wiping their brows as they pulled their swords out of the carcasses of the Euphorians that had dared to assault them.

"You know, I'm wondering whether or not these guys are even bothering anymore..." Sonata said, sheathing her sword and leaning against the wall. She had been fighting wave after wave of low level Euphorians without a challenge. "Maybe Orchy and his friends are starting to go soft on us, huh?"

"Don't count your chickens before they hatch, Sonata..." Aria pointed up towards a seal of light as more Euphorians descended from the light.

Some Euphorians with slender figures and books descended upon The Dazzlings. They were all garbed in armour and pendants just like the rest, but there was something else about them this time. They had no weapons in their hands, in fact, they had no hands at all. The only things at the tips of their two hands were giant hardback books of Blissen.

The books quickly flew open, causing page after page to fly out of them. Each of the pages landed swiftly on the ground, spawning more Euphorians. There were Generosities, Smiles, Kindnesses, Calmnesses, and even a few Laughters called to reality. The Laughters were basically similar to Smiles, but had long, slender tentacles for poking The Dazzlings. Whereas the Kindnesses were giant centaurs with different animal skins draped around their body. When all the creatures were accounted for, the Euphorians with the books stepped in front of all of them, and swung their arms in a battle posture.

"Well that's just not fair now, is it?" Adagio teased the Magic as she brought her sword back out, ready to tear the Magics down to size. She walked over to them seducingly and wrapped her hands around the cheeks of one of the Magics. "You expect ME to fight all of your weaklings by myself?"

"I think not..." she said, motioning Aria and Sonata to attack. When she saw her two Furen Sisters dealing with the Magics' creations, she quickly slit the necks of the Magics, getting them to writhe in agony before falling to their knees. "Say goodnight now..." she raised her sword and beheaded the two Magics before they could have even attacked.

When The Dazzlings finished the Euphorians off, they all got together in a rather beguiling pose and blew kisses at a seal with blue Lyrican markings. They watched as the seal rumbled and cracked a little before being consumed with a wave of Furen Magic. Once it had vanished, Aria and Sonata picked the shopping back up and made their way back to Twilight and Sunset.

"Urrgh! It seems like nothing we throw at The Dazzlings is gonna stop them!" Allegro said, pacing back and forth after the orb disappeared once again. "Now that they remember their true selves, their swordsmanship and methods of seduction are joining hand in hand again! It's as if the Euphorians don't even want to fight them anymore!"

"Not only that, but Sonata's missing out on her favourite tradition; Taco Tuesday!" Orchestral said as he took a bite of a rather delicious looking taco.

"Why on earth would you celebrate a tradition made by freaking terrorists?!" Allegro asked as he grabbed Orchestral's arm before he could finish chewing.

"Hey, back off, Allegro! My little sister loves these foods. And since you two assholes aren't gonna reunite with The Dazzlings, I think it's only fair that I honour my little sister's favourite pastime." Orchestral said, swinging his hand so that he not only released himself from Allegro's clutches, but also elbowed him in the face.

"We don't have time for tacos, Orchestral!" Fortissimo threw his sword straight through the taco, knocking it out of Orchestral's hands and pinning it down on the floor, where it quickly vanished in a burst of blue light. "The Dazzlings still need to fight Judgialze, Hierarxe and Honous..."

"From what we've been told, Hierarxe has rooted himself within the body of a human vessel called 'The Great and Powerful Trixie'..." Allegro showed a visual hologram of a wizard-like being merged with Trixie's body. Then, it showed more detail as what looked like sound waves from Trixie's mouth flew into Hierarxe, making him glow for a brief moment. "The more that pathetic stage magician boasts, the more powerful Hierarxe becomes. If we can give him a few more years, then he'll bring The Dazzlings straight to us with little resistance."

"As for Judgialze, he's still waiting in the depths of Euphoria..." Fortissimo showed an blindfolded angel with a scale in its' hand. "If we can get someone on the Human World captured by the security, we could be able to channel the humans' judgement to summon him during their trial..." Fortissimo then looked at the orb again and used his hands to change the picture to Twilight Sparkle and her friends in the Human World. "And I know just the idiots to use..."

"Ahh... The princess and her paupers. Brilliant idea, Fortissimo!" Allegro's smile returned as he looked at the girls with a rather sinister gaze. "Not only will we deal with the Princess of Friendship and her cohorts, but we can also avenge The Dazzlings for the crimes those fiends committed at the Battle Of The Bands..."

"So, we're just gonna be throwing them in the slammer for what? Winning a band tournament?" Orchestral looked a little surprised upon hearing all the information.

"Not just that, Orchestral..." Fortissimo's smile widened. "We'll be able to list off all the other crimes they've caused over the years..."

"Use of Dark Magic..." Allegro grinned as he looked at Sunset Shimmer.

"Harbouring wanted criminals..." Fortissimo listed off as he saw all the crimes appear on a list next to the orb.

"Assault..." Orchestral watched the list grow.

"Larceny..."

"Infidelity..."

"Fraud..."

"Cheating in a public tournament..."

"Even resisting arrest for over twelve years..."

"Our list is complete, brothers. We can finally complete our tasks in destroying the Magic of Friendship, and ensuring the species' return..." Fortissimo took the list and made into a real-life list by charging his hands with Blissen Magic. "Come the trial of The Rainbooms, we shall be their judge and jury, while Judgialze will be their executioner..."

Twilight, Sunset, The Dazzlings and the Humane 5 were all outside in the field, enjoying the sunshine as they walked through the wonderful dew-ridden grass. They watched all the wonderful sights as they continued their stroll through the wonders of nature.

"Ahh, such a wonderful day today, wouldn't you agree?" Rarity said as she watched a butterfly fly down and land on her hand. She watched the beautiful creature flap its' wings, showing her a rather wonderful pattern. "The sun is out, the butterflies and flocking, and it seems like there's nothing that could possibly go wrong..."

"Hmm... Adagio was deep in thought whilst the girls walked further and further through the beautiful landscape.

"What's wrong, Adagio?" Sunset asked as she noticed Adagio's deep train of thought.

"I'm just curious on how we're gonna find Judgialze.." she said, turning to Sunset when the question had been posed for her.

"Judgialze?" Rainbow Dash asked, curious to know what that name could have possibly meant to them.

"Judgialze, the Euphorian Deity of Judgements. He appears when a really infamous criminal, such as a terrorist leader, is put on trial," Aria began explaining as she was handed the book of Blissen from Twilight. "The judgement that everyone feels is expelled as a sort of aromatic scent, which lures him in."

"Back in Lyrica, when a Siren's tenets had been broken but they'd lost their pendants, they'd have to answer to Judgialze instead of the spirits of Euphoria and Dystopia," Sonata continued as she read the text that accompanied a picture of a giant blindfolded angel with a scale in one hand, and a Blissen pendant around its' neck. "If we'd won the Battle Of The Bands, he'd have given us a personal audience to determine whether or not we were fit to live. And most of the time, Judgialze sentenced infidel Sirens to death..."

"If someone who's hated for a number of crimes goes on trial, then we could move in and strike Judgialze down when he arrives on the scene to deliver the verdict..." Adagio had already planned out their method of attack. "After we end Judgialze, there's only Hierarxe and Honous to kill before we claim our new pendants from Symphonia in the great halls of Composia."

"But how are we gonna find someone who's really hated and put them on trial?" Aria asked before a strange noise could have been heard.

Within seconds, loud police sirens pierced the ears of all ten of the girls. It wasn't long before whole squads of police cars appeared in front of the girls. The bright blue lights constantly flashed at the girls, and the cars quickly pulled up all around the girls, in an attempt to corner them.

When there was nowhere else for the ten girls to run, a large group of armoured men with guns all filed out of the car and began barking orders at each other. They were very well co-ordinated, and within he short span of ten seconds, the armoured men had completely surrounded all ten of the girls and raised their guns at them.

"Rainbooms! You're under arrest for multiple crimes against humanity!" one of the armed men spoke, addressing all of the frightened girls with a rather serious face. "Put your hands in the air and surrender immediately, or we'll be forced to use police brutality!"

"What did we do, you heathens?!" Rarity screeched at the armed men, hoping that that would get them to explain.

"Don't act so stupid, bitch! You've assaulted Lyricans with otherworldly magic, you've harboured Sunset Shimmer for over twelve years, and you've cheated in front of everyone in a public musical tournament!" one of the men said, pulling out a taser from his pocket. "Your children can go free, but the seven of you are to be brought in for questioning, prison, and then your trial!"

"Please, just let us expla-" Twilight wasn't even allowed to finish. Whilst she spoke, she was hit with two cords that had been fired from the man's taser. Within seconds, Twilight was shaking like crazy as the taser electrocuted her silly.

"Twilight!" the other girls all said as they watched Twilight collapse on the hard floor.

"Take them down!" the men said, getting all the other armed police men to pull out their tasers and electrocute all the other girls.

The Dazzlings watched as one by one, their mother and aunties were taken down by the tasers. With each body that fell, they felt sad to begin with, then started to grow more and more angry as each of them fell to the ground.

"Take them away." the leader of the group said once he'd calmed down. He began using hand gestures to have all of the men bring The Rainbooms towards police cars for them to be taken to a maximum-security complex.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata finally looked up at the men once they could finally see the perfect target to vent their rage. They curled their hands and began hugging themselves. Their rage grew larger and larger as they just watched the men begin to haul their mother and aunties away. Then, their eyes glowed bright red and their expressions turned furious.

"Leave... Them... ALONE!" The Dazzlings all screamed in anger, expelling a massive burst of Furen Magic that knocked all of the guards into the air and suspended them in giant red orbs. Then, with their captives screaming in terror, they flew upwards into the air and prepared a decisive attack.

"What the fuck..." the leader said as he finally saw The Dazzlings unleash some almighty power.

Within seconds, The Dazzlings let out screams of hatred and raised their swords. They held their swords close to their hips and prepared for a devastating blow. They watched as all the guards were pulled towards them, still suspended in midair. Then, once they were close enough for a devastating finisher, The Dazzlings swung their swords in a circle-like motion, beheading all of the police with one fell swoop.

They watched as the headless bodies dropped to the floor, spilling massive amounts of blood as they landed. Adagio, Aria and Sonata looked at each of the guards and sliced their headless bodies in half, to completely ensure that they were all dead. Their normal expressions were completely replaced with rage, and their eyes continued to shine a blinding shade of red as they finished off all of the dead men.

Taking heavy gasps for breath with each kill, The Dazzlings looked at the unconscious Rainbooms and walked over to them. They lifted them up with ease and spread their wings. Then, they carried all of their unconscious aunties and their unconscious mother away, where no-one would ever hurt them again.

Meanwhile, in the aftermath of that devastating outburst, one of the guards was still alive and was trying to communicate with the base he had been stationed at.

"Unit 2-4-1, what's your status?" a female voice spoke through the radio to the one surviving policeman.

"The Rainbooms' children, they're some fucked up pieces of shit..." he said between coughs of blood. "They all screamed and used some kind of freaky red magic to kill my entire battalion..."

"That's not important, what I need to know is whether or not you apprehended those stupid Rainbooms," the voice spoke to him again "They still need to be punished for the crimes they committed against this world..."

"After my squad was wiped out, those three little shits that killed my team grew these freaky fish-wings and flew away with them..." he said, trying to keep a connection established between him and the voice. "Whatever children The Rainbooms gave birth to, they've just committed a level ten act of terrorism..."

"Copy that," she said, then relayed her voice to all the other surviving units. "All units, be advised. All other crimes that you're currently tackling are minor. We've just received word that The Rainbooms have escaped capture, and have three daughters who control otherworldly powers. The town is now under complete lockdown as of now. No-one gets in or out of the city. Ladies and gentlemen, The Rainbooms are now considered terrorists to Amareica. As of now, this is a manhunt..."

When The Dazzlings ensured that no-one was after them, they laid The Rainbooms down on the top of a building and calmed down. Their eyes returned to normal as they found certain things to keep their mother and aunties warm. When they saw that they weren't waking up from all that, they started to grow worried.

"Mom?" Adagio shook Sunset as hard as possible in an attempt to wake her up. "Come on, Mom. Don't do this to me! Don't do this to your own daughter!"

"Aria! Sonata! Give me a vitals check!" Adagio said, feeling the unconscious bodies of Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5.

"How?" both of them asked.

"Just sing the chorus we were given, it'll check all of their internal organs and bones, to see if anything's wrong with them!" Adagio said, feeling rather sympathetic for the seven unconscious girls.

Within seconds, The Dazzlings were singing their chorus. Their voices sounded rather majestic as they concentrated hard on showing the state of Twilight and her friends. As they sang, red magic flew off of their unconscious bodies and formed a sort of large video screen which showed the different details for Twilight, Sunset, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rarity. Once they'd finished singing, they could see the anatomies of all of their aunties and their mother. They mainly looked at their heart rates, to see if they were still alive. To their relief, the hearts of their mother and aunties were still beating, but at a rather slow 33BPM. They looked under the heart rates to see the word "UNCONSCIOUS" underneath what looked like a spiking bar of light.

"Oh thank Allure, they're still alright..." Adagio said, feeling rather relieved with the fact that their mother and aunties hadn't been killed by those tasers.

"They just need some rest is all, then they'll feel better..." Aria said as she watched the heart rate bar spike over and over again. It was a sign that the girls were still holding onto life by a thread.

"Well, now what?" Sonata watched as she could hear a number of police sirens begin to sound in the far distance.

"I'm not really sure what to make of it, Sonata..." Adagio looked as she saw a number of helicopters begin to check the streets and rooftops for The Rainbooms. "But I think we're being hunted..."

"Hmm... This isn't what I'd expected at all..." Fortissimo looked at the events happen through his giant orb once again. He'd seen everything that had gone down with The Dazzlings and The Rainbooms. "Interesting..."

"Indeed, for those meddlesome Rainbooms, this could very well be the end of their tether..." Allegro spoke as he too looked at the events unfolding in front of him. "The humans of the Human World have declared those seven murderers as manhunt targets, so that should save us a lot of time..."

"For them, it's the biggest game of hide-and-seek they'll ever be playing..." Orchestral's sinister laugh returned as he watched The Dazzlings tending to all of The Rainbooms' needs.

"Run, little Rainbooms. Run, run, run as fast as you can. You've just fallen prey to our master plan!" Fortissimo's sinister laugh continued for a long period of time before a loud noise deafened the room.

"BLASTERS!" a deep voice boomed across the sanctuary, getting all three of The Blasters to run down the steps of the summoning dais and out of the sanctuary, where they saw the origin of the voice. In the air, two giant eyes appeared, watching the three of them kneel down and salute them.

"King Allure... What brings you here?" Fortissimo addressed the eyes with a rather serious look on his face.

"THE TIME DRAWS NEAR. THOSE MEDDLESOME RAINBOOMS ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR COUNTLESS CRIMES AGAINST ALL THREE OF THE WORLDS." the voice spoke quite loudly, so that his voice reached the ears of all three of The Blasters. "YOU MUST APPREHEND THE DAZZLINGS ONCE THEY ARE SEVENTEEN YEARS OLD OR OLDER, ONLY THEN CAN THEY SERVE THEIR DESTINY IN REVIVING THE SPECIES."

"We will do our best, Your Majesty. Judgialze is already in position. Once The Rainbooms get locked up and sentenced at their trial, he shall begin not only destroying them, but he shall also bring The Dazzlings to you on a silver platter."

"IF JUDGIALZE FAILS TO KILL THE RAINBOOMS, I SHALL HAVE CTHULHU SEND THEIR CURSED SOULS TO GREED, PERSUASION, AND MALICE. THAT WILL NOT ONLY CRIPPLE THE DAZZLINGS, BUT EXHAUST THEM TO THE PONT WHERE YOU CAN JUST PICK THEM UP EASILY." King Allure addressed his three loyal subjects.

"It shall be done, Your Majesty. Hail!" Fortissimo spoke, saluting the two giant eyes.

"HAIL!" Allegro and Orchestral joined in with him, repeating those words over and over again so that the eyes vanished into thin air.

"Now then, Rainbooms. It's time for the devil to get his due..." Fortissimo looked back at the seven girls, who were just starting to wake up from their slumber...

Author's Notes:

Night--Mist: Ooh... Dat's quite a cwiffhangew yoo gave us, bwothew...

Me: Just wait tiww futuwe updates, Nighty. It onwy gets bettew fwom dewe...

Super-Stallion: I tink dat dis seems bad fow both da Wainbooms and da Dazzwings...

PeanutButterBrony: Yoo tink?

Death2205: Hopefuwwy tings wiww get bettew watew on...

Adagio: I'm sure they will, little ones. (Picks me and Night--Mist up) Shadowmane here wouldn't dream of making us suffer, would you?

Me: No, Dagi.

Adagio: Good. (Watches as Aria and Sonata pick the rest of the foals up) Now I think you all need to get some rest. Tomorrow's a big day for all of you...

All the foals: Awwight, Dagi... Zzzzzzz... (Fall asleep)

Sonata: They're so cute when they all sleep like that...

Captured

Twilight and the girls all awoke to see that they were on top of a building, with dozens of police sirens blaring in the distance. They all felt heavy headed when they finally came to, and could barely hear anything when they had woken up, but they were quickly brought back to reality by the concerned looks of Adagio, Aria and Sonata.

"Adagio? Where are we?" Sunset asked when she got a grasp on the position they were in. "What happened to those armed men?"

"Don't worry, Mom, you and your friends are safe now..." Adagio said as she felt Sunset's cold cheeks with compassion and affection. "For now at least..."

"Yeah... who knows how long we have before those guys find you?" Aria said as she leant over the edge and saw all the helicopters scrambling to find the ten of them.

"Can somebody please tell me what the hay's goin' on here?" Applejack asked when she finally got back to her feet. "Why are those cops huntin' fer us? We did nothin' wrong..."

"Let's just see exactly what's going on here..." Sunset said as she pulled out a tabled from her backpack and opened up the internet with it. "If we can find the key cause for all this madness, then we might just find a way to clear our names..."

The girls flipped through a number of different websites to find the news, but constantly found adverts for meaningless products. Eventually, they finally broke through the mesh of ads and found a rather shocking revelation. There was a page that had all ten of the girls with flashing red outlines in the pictures. Not only that, but the giant red text underneath all ten of the faces read "TERRORISTS".

"When did this happen?" Rarity looked at the horrifying report on the ten of them, too fixated on the pictures to even read the story.

"Well, whatever it is, it must be the work of The Blasters..." Twilight said, looking at the report side of the story. "Look at the story; for over twelve years, terrorist group, The Rainbooms, have been wanted eliminated by the Anti-Assault Federation."

"Their many different crimes include harbouring a criminal responsible for theft and murder, cheating in public during a musical tournament, and even raising children who hate all other religions..." Twilight looked completely horrified as the words continued to play against the girls. "Not only that, but they've also been witnesses to the recent attacks in the cities of Coltimore and Animaheim."

"Their overall bounty is staked at five-hundred trillion dollars to whoever can apprehend the suspects and bring them in for a trial, the punishment being the long-since abolished DEATH SENTENCE?!" Rainbow Dash looked mortified at all that. "They're gonna murder us?!"

"If we're that hated, then it would only make sense for them to oppose a death sentence on us..." Twilight said, rather sorrowfully.

"You're not really helping, Twilight!" Rainbow Dash said as she turned towards the alicorn-turned-human with a rather angry expression on her face. "We're classified as terrorists and you're only stating the obvious?!"

"Well it's not like she has anything else to do, Rainbow Dash! With all the bad things that have been said about us, it would only make sense for Twilight here to do so!" Sunset stepped in to defend Twilight with a rather furious expression of her own showing.

"Are you seriously fighting against me, Sunset?!" Rainbow Dash said, rolling up her sleeves, ready for a fist fight of sorts. "After all we did for you?! After we gave you our trust?!"

"Stop with the arguin' Rainbow Dash! You're trying to have us exposed ta The Blasters again!" Applejack stated herself, her voice growing louder and louder in an attempt to break through to Rainbow Dash.

"Well I don't really see anything else to do, Applejack! We've got a whiny fashionista who doesn't want to be seen in prison orange-"

"Hey!" Rarity looked rather mad herself.

"Some stupid coward who does nothing more than care for animals-"

"Take it back, Rainbow Dash!" Fluttershy grabbed Rainbow Dash by the neck.

"Some stupid bubble-brained nincompoop who's too obsessed with party planning to even get her head in the game-"

"Don't talk to me like that, you big meanie!" Pinkie pushed Fluttershy out of the way and kicked Rainbow Dash to the ground.

"Two stupid ponies from some fantasy world who can do nothing but state what we already know-"

Screw you, Rainbow Dash!" Twilight and Sunset both said, punching Rainbow Dash in the stomach.

"And then there's you, Applejack. HONESTLY, ALL YOU EVER TALK ABOUT IS APPLES, APPLES, APPLES!" Rainbow Dash finally finished with her little tantrum. "Honestly, you're the worst friends I could have ever asked for, I hope you all get captured by the thugs that want our heads!"

The Dazzlings merely watched as all seven of the girls got into the most furious state of their lives. Their hatred for each other was coupled with actual fist fighting and insults. All they could do was watch as each of the girls expelled a stream of magic, which all combined into one giant rainbow stream of energy.

In the midst of all the fighting girls, The Dazzlings could clearly see the magic fly out of the girls and into the red pendants of The Blasters, who were just floating up from a concealed position and absorbing the magic. Adagio, Aria and Sonata watched in horror as their brothers consumed all the magic from Twilight and her friends.

"Now, this looks familiar, don't you agree, Dazzlings?" Fortissimo flew next to them whilst still watching The Rainbooms fist-fighting and arguing. He watched the seven tussling girls with a sinister smile, then looked back at The Dazzlings once he'd seen enough. "Where have I seen this before? Let me think..."

"Oh! Yes, I remember now... This is just how childish The Rainbooms acted, before their Magic of Friendship was considered forfeit." he said, watching the girls continue to fight, completely ignoring everything that was going on around them.

"Now then, Dazzlings. Let me show you just how a Lyrican Siren TRULY takes power..." Fortissimo spoke, lighting up the Furen pendants that he and his brothers were all wearing. "Remember what we said. Take all of the magic, leave none for the buzzards!"

Within seconds, all seven of the fighting girls were completely neutralized with a powerful absorbtion spell from the three red pendants. Their poses turned from poses of fist-fighting into poses of pain and suffering. They jolted around and screamed in agony as The Blasters began harvesting the rest of their magic from them. To all seven of The Rainbooms, it was as if something dear to them was being taken away from them, as the Magic of Friendship faded away from them and flew towards The Blasters. Not only that, but as they lost their magic, they lost their colours as well. Within seconds, their colourful skins and hairstyles turned grey and lifeless. When they finally turned as grey as the streets, they all fell unconscious once again.

"Now do you see, little sisters? That is how it should have gone down twelve years ago..." Fortissimo gloated to Adagio as he showed The Dazzlings the lifeless bodies of The Rainbooms. "By doing this, you would have become unstoppable, and would have easily won the Battle Of The Bands..."

"Fortissimo Blast... You're a monster!" Adagio looked towards her brother with nothing but disdain and fury. "This isn't how Lyrican Sirens operate! We're supposed to keep the balance equal, not assault random humans and ponies!"

Fortissimo merely looked at his sister and picked her up by her scruff. "Times change, little sister. We can wait no longer for the revival of the Siren species. And since these Rainbooms were a potential threat to the resurrection, we had to make sure that they were removed from the equation, by any means necessary..."

"Now then, we'd love to stay and chat with you ladies some more and rekindle our lost time, but we've got shows to perform, and you ten have got a one-way ticket to Dystopia for your crimes against Lyrica..." Orchestral watched as Fortissimo threw Adagio and the rest of The Dazzlings into their lifeless mother and aunties. Then, The Blasters held out their hands, revealing red orbs in their right hands and blue orbs in their left hands. "Ta-ta for now!"

The Blasters clapped their hands, firing a large wave of energy at the ten girls. They saw the energy collided into the roof, blasting The Dazzlings and their family into the distance, where a helicopter fired an electric net with magnetic cannonballs at the flying girls. Then they watched as all ten of the girls were snagged by the net and magnetized onto the bottom of the chopper, where they'd go in for their punishments.

"HQ, we got em!" one of the guys in the helicopter said with a rather satisfied tone of voice. "The Rainbooms and their children our in our possession, moving to Tartarus Prison now. Whoever those terrorists are, they're not going anywhere anytime soon..."

The next thing the girls knew, they were all hanging upside down in a dimly lit room with no doors. They could all see that they had been chained up by their legs, so that the blood rushed to their head and made them feel disoriented and dizzy. The only ones who still showed signs of worry were The Dazzlings, who had special binds that prevented them from using their swords.

They could see nothing but steel walls and police markings on the ground. However, that quickly changed when one of the walls slid upwards into the building, enabling three familiar figures to walk in and greet the prisoners. The figures they could clearly see were The Blasters, who were looking rather satisfied with their captives.

"I wanted to meet the very Rainbooms who defeated our poor little sisters and were coming after us next..." Fortissimo revelled in his victory as all ten of the girls turned their gazes towards him.

"We were going to defeat and redeem you, Blasters..." Twilight said, showing a rather furious look when he got right up to her face. She tried headbutting him, but to no avail as he quickly sidestepped away from the attack. "But after all the shit you've pulled on both my friends in Equestria, and here in the Human World, I can see no hope for you three. You're nothing but monsters, who care nothing for Equestria and the Human World..."

Fortissimo merely walked away from Twilight and made his way to the middle of the prison cell, so that he could address the entire group. "Failure is not something we Lyrican Sirens tolerate, so I'm surprised that three of the most powerful Furens in history, let alone OUR LITTLE SISTERS, have failed so miserably!"

"But then again, this is how it must be; the popstars from the garage bands, the steel from the iron, the strong from the weak and infantile..." Allegro said, adding on to what Fortissimo had been saying earlier. "You know, there's a word in ancient Lyrican called peleiumdra, which means strenuous training for perfection. Had you kept that in mind, then you would have been pardoned, Rainbooms. But, you keep fighting for imperfections, battling a species who is teetering on the brink of extinction with little help. You deserve everything that you seven monsters got for attacking our poor Dazzlings..."

"And what about The Dazzlings during the Battle Of The Bands? What were they? Popstars? Or garage band?" Sunset asked with vigour and gusto, still fighting against The Blasters, even without her colour.

"Our little sisters had been corrupted with Dark Magic at that time, and were obliviously unaware to the fact that they were doomed from the start..." Fortissimo spoke to Sunset and the Humane 5 with a rather serious look.

"Your stupid little sisters drove our school apart and nearly caused riots! How could they possibly have been corrupted?!" Sunset gnashed her teeth at The Blasters. She was completely oblivious to the story at hand.

"Yes, Miss Shimmer. But then again, you too were corrupted with Dark Magic yourself. So it's a classic case of pot calling the kettle black," Fortissimo raised his sword and prepared to torture Sunset. "Something that you should have known straight from the start..."

Then, without warning, Fortissimo threw his sword straight through Sunset Shimmer's heart, making her scream in agony as it quickly disappeared and returned to Fortissimo's hands.

"SUNSET!" all the other girls called out as they watched Sunset Shimmer groan in agony.

"You're not young, but you are strong, Sunset Shimmer. So I've decided to make your death long and torturous," Fortissimo showed a counter that showed Sunset only having three years to live. "Time enough, to consider whether or not you and those pathetic Rainbooms even deserve the Magic of Friendship..."

Then, Fortissimo turned his gaze towards The Dazzlings. He looked at his sisters with a rather compassionate look, but then shrugged it off when he realized that he had a job to do. He and the other Blasters grabbed onto Adagio, Aria and Sonata by the face, and made completely sure that their sisters were paying attention to them.

"And YOU... The fabled Right Souls of Fury..." Fortissimo spoke as he cut the chains that strung The Dazzlings up, making them fall onto the floor and look completely dizzy and unable to fight back. With his sister in trances, Fortissimo grabbed her by the face again, watching his brothers do the same with their sisters. "We believed in you... The Battle Of The Bands was your second chance to fight back, and you three fucked it up at the last hurdle..."

The Blasters then proceeded to punch The Dazzlings to the floor, making them collapse like ragdolls. Then, they threw their sisters against the walls and kicked their stomachs before they landed. Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral watched their little sisters scream and groan with pain as each hit connected with them.

Then, to add insult to injury, The Blasters held The Dazzlings in a tight body-lock and broke their arms and legs, making them scream and holler out in pain as their bones snapped suddenly. When it was all over, The Blasters threw The Dazzlings into a corner, watching them cry and shudder in fear.

Finally, to finish them off, Fortissimo held The Dazzlings by their faces again and addressed them with one final statement. "You're not my little sister. In fact, I have NO LITTLE SISTER..."

Once he'd seen The Dazzlings' pupils dilate in fear, he threw them against the walls once more and walked out of the cell with Allegro and Orchestral in tow.

"Enjoy your stay in Tartarus, ladies..." Fortissimo said as the cell wall finally began lowering itself once more, so that the girls couldn't escape. "Until your death sentencing, this is the last place you'll ever see..."

Once the cell had finally closed up for good, The Dazzlings and The Rainbooms hung their heads in defeat. They knew that there was going to be no escaping the death sentence that The Blasters had placed in front of them. All they could do now was wait for their trial, and accept death's cold embrace with welcoming arms...

"Wake up, cunts! It's judgement day today, and you ten are getting the axe!" The Dazzlings and The Rainbooms were rudely awakened by a random security guard in tough armour. They landed with heavy thuds onto the ground when he cut the chains, then were quickly grabbed by their prison orange collars so that they couldn't fight back.

"What now, Twilight?" Rainbow Dash said with no more emotions of hope in her tone of voice. Instead, she spoke in a rather low and defeated tone as the ten of them began walking out of their cell and down the hallway to where the trial would be held. "How are we gonna save the worlds now?"

"That's just it, Rainbow Dash. We can't..." Twilight's tone sounded defeated and low as well. She'd been in many scrapes before, but she had been kept motivated due to the fact that she had the Magic of Friendship of her side. Now that it was gone, Twilight seemed like there was absolutely no hope left for them. "Without the Magic of Friendship, The Blasters have won... They'll swoop in to save their little sisters from the execution, then use the three of them to sing the Song of Resurrection, reviving the Sirens so they can lay waste to the ponies of Equestria and the humans of the Human World..."

"No talking! Keep moving!" the guard said, silencing the girls by punching their backs violently. "You'll want to save your last breaths for when you're screaming for mercy at the execution ceremony..."

"I'd rather die than offer my voice to those bastards we call brothers!" Adagio said, continuing to walk, but still voicing her opinions all the same.

"That's the idea, Adagio. Now keep moving!" the guard said, giving her a verbal warning without any brutality whatsoever.

"Dead girls walking! We got dead girls walking!" the guard informed all the other prisoners in the prison, who were still locked up behind walls of pure steel. He watched as all the prisoners looked out of special little windows to see the guard and his captives walk down the hallway to their judgement.

Many of the prisoners felt really sorry for the girls at this point. They used hand gestures to honour their death march towards the trial ground. One of the prisoners had even tried helping them out, but was still held back by the walls of pure steel.

After a while of walking, The Dazzlings and The Rainbooms arrived at the courtroom where they'd be declared guilty in front of the whole country. There truly was no escape for them now. They'd lost their powers, they couldn't escape from the guard's clutches, and it was only a matter of time before the ten of them were sentenced to death...

Judgement: The Decisions of Fate

The Dazzlings and The Rainbooms walked out to the middle of a giant arena with ten steel poles in the center. There were armed men with guns escorting them, so they had no chance to escape without being either neutralized or killed.

The ten girls all looked at the crowd, who were jeering and shouting at the ten of them. Their angry audience wanted to see this execution go down as swiftly as possible. The girls all believed they'd get their wish when the ten of them were brutally thrown against the steel poles and had their hands chained behind their backs.

Within a matter of minutes, there were armed men walking out into the arena with their guns loaded. They marched in an honourable fashion and formed a tight line, so that they were all able to pick the ten girls off together. They did a quick salute as the man at the top of the arena began reading out an important speech for everyone to listen to before the blood of The Rainbooms and The Dazzlings was spilled.

"Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day we cleanse this world of a vile filth," he spoke calmly as he watched the captives close their eyes and cry their last tears. "For over twelve years, The Rainbooms have evaded capture, but death can only be cheated for so long. With the spilling of their blood, we can finally live in a world of peace and prosperity once again!"

The crowd cheered as they hung on every word of the important man's speech.

"At arms!" the man said, ordering the armed guards in the arena to aim down the sights of their guns, so they wouldn't miss their targets. "Take aim!" he watched as his men put their fingers on the trigger, ready to deal the final word. "And-"

Suddenly, a massive angel with an almighty scale crashed down on top of all the guards, flattening them like pancakes. It looked at the screaming crowd and held up the scales to immediately pacify and turn them calm once again. Then, once that was done, the angel destroyed the poles and used his magic to destroy the chains.

"No, you podgy old fools! Let me!" he said as the scale was raised once again for all to see.

"You insipid maggots are incapable of deciding the fates of Lyricans, which is why I shall take over the role of executioner from now!" Judgialze addressed everyone in the audience, who merely nodded slowly, like zombies obedient to his words of law. "Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk..."

"Judgialze..." they all said back, acknowledging their next target's existence.

"You three have performed such heinous crimes since your resurrection, Dazzlings..." Judgialze reminded them of their past sins. "Oblivious to your darkness, you failed to realize that your Battle Of The Bands twelve years ago almost sent the Balance of Lyrica into eternal hatred once again. Lyricans always know when enough is enough, but you three were blindsighted by your primary objective, making it seem like you three wanted another large-scale war with the other species..."

"However, those crimes are not what I am here to judge you for..." Judgialze said, brushing the past off immediately and moving on to the point of interest. "No, I am here to judge you three, and see whether or not you are worthy in harbouring the Right Souls of Fury for the resurrection of the Siren speci-" he was suddenly hit by Adagio's sword.

"Yet another one that talks..." Adagio said, quickly returning her sword to her hands. "You know, for Lyrican beings primed on returning the Sirens to prosperity, you three happen to be very talkative..."

"Well, the war changed us more than you know, Adagio. We once used to be silent beings, casting judgement on all who dared to oppose us, but when we staged our ultimate plan, we turned to another side of existence..." Judgialze told them. "We are finding much pleasures with this new way of life. With the Furens dwindling, we grew cocky and overconfident. But even so, we still retain our almighty powers..."

"So, since our numbers faded, you all talk more now?" Sonata wanted confirmation.

"Yes, Sonata. It is most amusing to see these miserable beings scream out their last breaths and mercies when we fight them... Consider us demons from Dystopia, but it is really quite amusing to see the lesser species be punished for their crimes against Lyrica..."

"Still, that's not your decision to make!" Aria spoke up, reminding Judgialze of one important detail. "Despite these other species doing horrible things, it is not our decision to determine whether or not they still breathe!"

"As of now, it is, young Aria Blaze. These species are nothing more than monsters who are incapable of sparing the Sirens when they're at the end of their tether!" he roared back at her. "Your miserable Rainbooms are deserving of the highest form of execution; death by Euphorian Deity. You three may have bested my lessers, but that insanity ends now. We shall duel, and your miserable family will suffer!"

"Before you even try laying a finger on us, Judgialze, I think we deserve to know; what are you really planning with The Blasters?" Adagio asked.

"The last surviving Blissens only need the Right Souls of Fury, not the vessels that harbour them. They will acquire enough power to consume them without having to sing or fight, then you will all become worthless infidels..." Judgialze explained. "With both Allure's hatred and his bliss, Fortissimo Blast will become King Allure himself, commanding the Sirens who are revived by the Song of Resurrection, so that we will be able to wipe the slate clean and begin anew!"

"Well then..." Adagio and The Dazzlings grew their Hippocampi wings and extended hair, so that they were ready to fight Judgialze. "You can tell The Blasters that they'll have the Right Souls..." The Dazzlings' swords glowed, and red demonic auras appeared behind them. "OVER OUR DEAD BODIES!"

"As you wish, Furens..." Judgialze's blindfolds disappeared, revealing his three targets. Once he got a clear view on The Dazzlings, his scale let out blue and red auras, transforming the arena into a heavenly spire, where he was most accustomed to fighting.

The Dazzlings watched as Judgialze planted his scale at the top of the spire, where it was enlarged to phenomenal proportions. Then, the scale took in both negative and positive energy, deciding what would happen next. When it absorbed more negative energy than positive, The Dazzlings watched as Judgialze flew into the scale with the red energy.

When Judgialze flew out, his skin was covered in red veins. He looked like he had gone completely berserk, as his facial expressions were now replaced with that of pure hatred. He no longer held his scale, but rather two giant executioner's axes. Then, he looked down at The Rainbooms with even more anger.

"Your pathetic humans will be the first to get the axe!" he said, raising his two axes behind his head so that he was aiming for The Rainbooms. Then, with such ferocity, he brought the axes down on the seven humans, ready to completely cut them in half. He almost hit his mark, when he saw The Dazzlings kick him in the cheek, throwing him off-aim and just barely missing the humans.

"Girls! You've gotta avoid the axes next time!" Adagio shouted down towards The Rainbooms as she began dodging Judgialze's axe swings.

"What's the point... There's no way we can save the worlds now... All that await us is the beautiful feeling of death..." Sunset said in a rather defeated tone. "Even if you do defeat Judgialze, we're nothing more than weak infants, unable to comprehend the situation at hand..."

"What's wrong with them?" Aria asked Sonata when she too noticed The Rainbooms' gloom-ridden looks.

"The Blasters must have not only left them powerless, but also hopeless at the same time..." Adagio said, noticing the gloom herself. In all her years as a Lyrican Siren, she'd never seen such an atrocity like this. She nimbly dodged Judgialze's axe swings and continued looking at her sorrow-ridden family.

"How are we gonna save Mom and her friends?" Sonata asked as she avoided streams of blue magic with red outlines. She saw a gap in Judgialze's attack patterns and kicked in square in the forehead, knocking him back against a celestial golden wall.

"I have a song for this, but we'll need to finish Judgialze off first..." Adagio said as she raised her sword and performed a wide vertical slash, hitting Judgialze once more and knocking him through the wall. "Girls, on me! We'll make this quick..." she motioned for Aria and Sonata to fly over to her.

"Drakskeldra Skilen Plinret!" The Dazzlings all said, summoning their beast early on into the fight. To their surprise, the sky hadn't turned red like before, indicating that this wouldn't finish Judgialze off. However, that didn't stop them from calling out the next beast that would sink their teeth into Euphorian flesh...

Three massive bipedal wolves appeared with Adagio, Aria and Sonata's summon. They looked at the reeling Judgialze, craned their heads skyward and howled at a red moon that had appeared out of nowhere. When they'd finished howling, the three wolves got onto all fours and ran through the sky after Judgialze.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata rode on the backs of their giant wolves, their eyes still shining red as they navigated the giant beasts through a gauntlet of obstacles to reach Judgialze. They nimbly avoided spells from Judgialze, debris from Euphoria, and even other Euphorian monsters in the chase after their target.

Eventually, the three wolves pounced on Judgialze, knocking him onto a nearby platform and pinning him down. With the giant angel in captivity, the three wolves began viciously biting and gnashing the angel's arms, legs, and face in an attempt to severely wound him.

When Judgialze had taken enough punishment, his chest glowed bright blue for a brief instant. In the next, the three wolves were vaporized by a colossal stream of blue energy, leaving The Dazzlings back to where they once were. However, Judgialze had transformed once again. He was back in his regular state, but he was coated in more armour than before, and his two axes had been replaced with giant staves.

"It seems I have apologies to give for my fellow Euphorian Deities, you three are far more troublesome then I could have ever imagined..." he said whilst still casting spells at the same time, getting The Dazzlings to be as nimble as they could possibly be. "But even you three will not be able to stand up to us and defeat us all!"

"That's what you think, Judgialze!" Adagio nimbly leapt over orb after orb of magic, dodging everything that Judgialze had to offer her. Eventually, she found a gap in the attacks and leapt towards Judgialze's face. When she was at the optimal distance, she began slashing his face again, only to be knocked away by his staves in the middle of a combo.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata watched as Judgialze then disappeared from sight when his staves lit up with blue and red magic. They then saw thousands of human-sized clones of Judgialze appear on the platform they were fighting on. Without warning, The Dazzlings found themselves fighting wave after wave of Judgialze clones.

Each one of the clones was human sized, yet they were all still powerful enough to severely damage The Dazzlings. Their staves lit up, firing huge beams of energy at the three Furen teenagers. However, they had not accounted for the fact that The Dazzlings were nimble, and accidentally ended up destroying the clones of themselves.

Within seconds, Adagio, Aria and Sonata were finishing off the last of the Judgialze clones. When they were down to one more, they slashed him repeatedly with their swords, grabbed him by the face and punched him off the platform. They then flew straight over the falling clone, combined their magic into a giant orb, and threw it down on the last clone, eliminating it from existence.

They then saw Judgialze return to his normal size, looking quite woozy and beaten up. As they watched him wobble in his trance, The Dazzlings summoned their wolves once again. "Drakskeldra Skilen Plinret!"

The process was repeated. The wolves chased after Judgialze, dodging all the debris and other monsters with little effort. Then they pinned down the deity once more and resumed their flesh meal. Their bites were much more savage this time, puncturing his armour as they went straight for his internal organs this time.

They ate straight through Judgialze's face and chest, smashing him through the platform. Then, to ensure he wouldn't be able to escape from his fate, the three wolves viciously ripped off Judgialze's wings with their sharpened teeth.

As Judgialze fell out of Euphoria, he fell through a bright golden vortex. He barely saw The Dazzlings following him, as he was too distracted and scared by all the swirling golden lights. Eventually, he could see The Dazzlings and feared what they'd do to him, so he began to do everything in his power to ensure they wouldn't catch up to him.

The Dazzlings watched as Judgialze banged his two staves together, creating a powerful wind that forced The Dazzlings back a little. It wasn't much to stop them, but it gave the massive wingless angel some ground between them. They merely shrugged this off and began to dive at him once again.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata saw that Judgialze was also resorting to lasers and missiles in an attempt to shoot The Dazzlings down before they could even reach him. They reflected the missiles with kicks and leapt over the lasers. Smiling at their next kill, The Dazzlings were coated in a torrent of red magic once more, enabling them to pick up speed and crash onto Judgialze with brutal force.

They had landed on top of the falling angel and now made their way to his face. They brutally cut his face repeatedly until they could see it begin to crack and bleed. Then, they dodged his staves once again and kicked them out of his hands.

"Drakskeldra Skilen Plinret!" The Dazzlings spoke once again, calling the wolves for the third and final time.

This time, the vortex turned blood red, meaning that this time would be the one that would kill Judgialze. The wolves all appeared once more, but this time, they struck Judgialze in the back and began knocking him all over the vortex with their vicious bites and sharp claws.

When the wolves finally got tired of knocking their foot around, they knocked Judgialze straight at the three of them, where they brutally timed a perfect chomp which completely ate his head and chest, leaving the arms and legs bodiless. The wolves howled when the vortex revealed that The Dazzlings were falling from the sky, and were about to crash back into the execution arena.

The Dazzlings nimbly landed, seeing The Rainbooms return in a flash of golden light.

"I vote for a stay of execution, Judgialze. You obviously seem too stressed to deliver a proper verdict, so I think it's only fair we let you have another eternity worth of beauty sleep to recover..." Adagio spoke in her seducing tones to the bodiless arms and legs.

"My demise will not alter fate, Dazzlings. The Right Souls of Fury WILL be taken from you infidels, and delivered to the hands of PROPER Lyricans!" Judgialze spoke from one of the wolves' open mouths, since that was where his face and body now resided. "May Allure, The Siren King, grant you the power to deliver judgement to all your foes!"

The three wolves disappeared from sight, turning the sky back to normal.

When the madness had finally finished, the crowd looked at The Dazzlings with surprised looks, as if they'd just been broken free of a trance. They rubbed their heads whilst looking at the ten girls, and immediately felt sorry for them. The ten girls that they'd sentenced to execution were really good girls all this time.

They started clapping for The Dazzlings and The Rainbooms, in an attempt to make peace with the ten of them. Their applause quickly turned into a sea of cheering and a happy crowd.

"I don't get it? Why are they cheering for us?" Sonata asked, shocked by this surprising revelation that was happening in front of all of them.

"Simple, because you've broken our spell, little sisters..." Fortissimo spoke from behind them, getting The Dazzlings to immediately turn around in surprise. "For that, I really have to thank you..."

Author's Notes:

Night--Mist: Ooh... Dat cwiffhangew...

Me: De next chaptew's pwobabwy gonna be de wast one befowe da epiwogue.

Autumn Breeze: Aww... Weawwy?

Me: I'm afwaid so. But wook on da bwight side, I'ww be abwe ta get ta wowk on A Siwen's Fight once dis is aww ovew.

Sonata: Ooh! Is that the last one in the trilogy?

Me: Yep, and in dat one, we'ww be abwe ta see if yoo can defeat youw insane bwothews and save da wowwds...

Adagio: I'm looking forward to that one...

Aria: Me too...

Super-Stallion: It's gonna be epic!

All the foals except me: (Chatter excitedly on how exciting the third and final story in The Siren Song is gonna be)

The Blasters: The Siren Brothers of Those of Hatred

"Brother..." Adagio spoke as she eyed up the cold-hearted Lyrican that was known as her brother. It was as if she'd been haunted by a nightmare that would not go away until she confronted it head-on. "Why do you still care about us?"

"Because you are still part of the equation, little sisters..." Allegro said as the three Lyricans approached The Dazzlings. "Despite the three of us hating your guts for not showing your faces to us, you are still required for the Song of Resurrection."

"We're working together, in a way. Despite the need to like it, that is." Orchestral said, showing his sadistic side once again.

"For over twelve years, we've watched the three of you, Dazzlings. We've seen you mature from such tiny infants, into powerful and dependable queens..." Fortissimo spoke, seeing The Dazzlings twitch at his words. "You are quite capable of working your way around a sword, and you've slain everything we've thrown at you..."

"But even that will not be enough to make us run and hide in fear, like the cowards your Rainbooms make us out to be..." Allegro turned his attention to Rainbow Dash, who still looked like she'd lost all hope. "Lyricans never shy away from combat when roped into it, but will do everything to avoid potential fights."

"We've still got a few more years to wait before your perfection, though, so there's still some time for you ladies to better yourselves..." Orchestral said, looking very closely at all ten of the girls with a rather vicious look. "After all, you want to look your best for the grand revival of the Lyrican Sirens, don't you?"

"I'm still confused..." Twilight said, still showing no traces of hope or enthusiasm. "What do you mean by all of this?"

"Hmm... I suppose I should really explain from the beginning, shouldn't I?" Fortissimo said as The Blasters began circling the group of ten girls. "Alright then, since you girls won't live past this arena, I think it's only fair to tell you the entire story, before you all perish..."

"Once, there were six Lyricans, all gifted with King Allure's hatred and his bliss. They were chosen to be the overseers of the emotions that governed the Balance of Lyrica," Fortissimo began explaining to the entire group. "The Right Souls of Fury and the Left Souls of Bliss, were everything that King Allure felt in the ways of both happiness and anger. However, it wasn't enough for him..."

"Seeking more opportunities to further spread his way of order, he found two neighbouring worlds; Equestria and the Human World. Using some almighty magic of his, he spread the Balance of Lyrica to those worlds before the species there even rose to dominance," Allegro stepped in. "We Lyricans seeded the planets you inhabit before you even took your first steps. In fact, we spread our judicial system before the rise of Celestia, Luna, and this world's pathetic government."

"With the Balance of Lyrica tightly rooted into the three worlds, Allure saw a brighter future for all of the species, and hoped that his decision would bring everlasting peace and unity..." Orchestral continued. "However, the Lyricans themselves decided to prepare the Souls of Song, in case of a massive disaster."

"They were so close to completing us, but we were not even close to perfection when the war had started. Some asshole named Starswirl the Bearded came, murdered Blissens, and ruined everything..." Fortissimo sighed with a hint of anger and frustration in his voice. "Because of him, The Blasters and The Dazzlings were incomplete, and unable to use the Song of Resurrection to save the felled Sirens."

"Incomplete?!" Adagio was horrified with that last statement. "So, even now, we're still not finished?"

"That is correct, little sister..." Fortissimo spoke as The Blasters finally returned to face the entire group face first. "However, you needn't worry about your imperfections..."

"You see, we've also been nurturing you, like a majestic tree which will soon tower over the heavens..." Allegro spoke in a rather philosophical tone. "We've been testing you with Lyrican forces, seeing if you could truly muster up more than songs to fight. And from the data you've given us, you're proceeding with your perfection regime rather swimmingly..."

"As you continued to butcher Euphorians and the deities that commanded them, it awakened your innermost power, piece by little piece..." Orchestral begun explaining once more. "Did you three notice a red glow when you fought Obedium back in Coltimore? Those was the Right Souls of Fury, awakening from their ten-thousand-and-twelve year slumber..."

"Ever since, you three have easily decimated forces of both this world and Lyrica with deadly precision and no remorse. You are almost complete, Dazzlings..." Fortissimo smiled at The Dazzlings. "Your power is drastically rising, and your old defeats are now meaningless."

"With only Hierarxe and Honous remaining, you're not far off from taking your trial and earning your brand new pendants..." Allegro told them, seeing them recoil in surprise once more. "Once you do, you will be able to harvest negative energy once more, expanding your power to drastic levels..."

"With such power like that, you will find no more use for those miserable humans you continue to travel with, and you will ultimately turn on them with a little song, forcing them to fight and spill the energy you so desperately need to defeat us..." Orchestral spoke, but then grew a smile once more. "Provided they even had any energy left to steal! Haha!"

"Don't sugar coat it, Orcestral. They are fully aware of the fact that The Rainbooms are nothing more than insignificant vessels to us now." Allegro explained to his insane brother.

"Brother... You really have gone off the deep end, haven't you?" Adagio explained as she finally got some words in from the midst of silence that gripped the entire group.

"We've watched your tree grow, Dazzlings. And now it's time for the tree to bear its' majestic fruits for us to harvest..." Fortissimo's wings appeared along with some extended hair as he rose into the sky. It wasn't long before he saw his brothers doing the same. "When you defeat us, you shall continue on your road to perfection, and see nothing but a conquerable trinity of worlds!"

"Not if we have anything to say about it!" Pixel Pizazz appeared in a bright flash of light, along with Violet Blur and Photo Finish. "Hey, girls. Nice to see you again."

"Snapshots?! What are you doing here? This is far too dangerous for even you to handle!" Adagio warned them as they turned their attention towards The Blasters.

"We overheard everyzing, girls! When zis story gets out, Ze Blasters are finished!" Photo Finish said triumphantly. "All zat's left for you iz to subdue zese heathens and-"

Fortissimo merely burst out laughing, cutting Photo Finish off mid-sentence. He then calmed down and looked at the three photographers with a little grin. "And just how exactly do you plan on getting that story out, without killing innocent lives?"

"I'll tell you; you can't!" Fortissimo merely laughed and held up his hands, showing six little orbs with tortured souls screaming and banging against the glass. "Unless you intend to save your families instead of the world?"

"If the story on our true plan is leaked, then your families will instantaneously die..." Allegro raised his hands, summoning six unconscious bodies to his location, so that The Snapshots got a very good look on them. "Right now, they're in a coma, sleeping for as long as the orbs are intact. But if that story goes, then your families' sleep will become eternal..."

"YOU BASTARDS!" all three of The Snapshots said as they charged towards The Blasters with their fists ready to punch their lights out and save their families.

Fortissimo made the orbs vanish, then he lifted all three of The Snapshots off of the ground and suspended them in mid-air, choking and gagging as he balled his hand into a fist. He then burst out laughing once more. "Did you really think that it was going to be that easy, spies of this world?"

"You three have gotten into more trouble than you could have ever imagined, Photo Finish, Pixel Pizazz and Violet Blur..." he continued. "Did it ever occur to you that Lyricans like their privacy?"

"Either way, your deaths will prove to these worlds that they've been messing with a force they are unable to defeat..." Fortissimo used his other hand to charge up a powerful spell that would end the lives of all three of The Snapshots instantly. "May you join your mommies and daddies; SCREAMING IN DYSTOPIA FOR ALL OF ETERNITY!"

Fortissimo fired three blue and red orbs, which were all seeking out the bodies of Photo Finish, Pixel Pizazz and Violet Blur.The Dazzlings charged towards the suspended reporters, their swords drawn and ready to save their lives. They brutally timed the sword swings and knocked the orbs right back at all three of The Blasters, getting them to knock them away into a nearby wall, shattering the world around them.

Within seconds, the execution arena and the audience had vanished, leaving a spectral plane of existence in its' wake. In the sky was the heavenly confines of Euphoria, but underneath the new platform that this was all happening on, lied the endless pits of Dystopia.

When the world had transformed into this new spectral plane, Fortissimo levitated The Snapshots over the edge, so that they were straight above the depths of Dystopia.

"Farewell, spies..." he said, removing his spell on his other hand, breaking the levitation.

Within seconds, loud screams of terror filled the area as The Snapshots fell down to the hellish landscape that was Dystopia. All the other girls had run over to the edge of the platform, only to see Photo Finish, Pixel Pizazz and Violet Blur fall into their final resting place for all of eternity.

Adagio looked once the girls had made ripples in Dystopia's window with their fall, and shed a single tear afterwards. She'd seen many things in her life, but this was without a doubt the most savage thing she'd ever seen. Her own brother had murdered three innocent reporters.

"Brother..." Adagio turned around to face him with a massive amount of fury on her face. "You've been corrupted as well, haven't you?!"

"Whatever are you talking about, little sister? I'm not pushing the Balance of Lyrica into hatred like you three once were!" he angrily retorted.

"You're doing even worse crimes than that! The Snapshots were completely innocent bystanders! You're not only corrupted, but you're COMPLETELY corrupted!" Aria looked at all of The Blasters with her own fury showing. "The Blasters WE knew would never stoop to such criminal acts of terrorism!"

"Well, The Dazzlings WE knew would never dare to start another war with Equestria and the Human World!" Orchestral shouted back to The Dazzlings with his own furious looks. "I can't believe that you three almost put everything at risk once more! What kind of sisters are you?!"

"ENOUGH!" Adagio roared out in fury as The Dazzlings all glowed a radiant red, blinding everyone on the platform.

Within seconds, The Blasters and The Rainbooms saw The Dazzlings were garbed in regal robes with their insignias running down the sides. Gems in treble clefs were on Adagio's robes, with Aria and Sonata's robes bearing their marks as well. Not only that, but their hair had grown even longer, and it now adorned red stripes in the center of their hairstyles.

"Blasters, your crimes against all three worlds are worthy of death. However, knowing that you are the Left Souls of Bliss, you shall only be re-incarnated in another era of time..." Adagio stated out. "Only by giving up the Magic of Friendship and returning it to the RIGHTFUL owners will we see you walk away from this arena alive..."

"As of now, we instate a Serekel! Or in the words of our human friends, a FIGHT TO THE DEATH!" Adagio spoke out, perking up all the ears of The Rainbooms almost instantaneously.

Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral merely flew up above the arena and held out their hands to begin a procedure. Within seconds, they had summoned the Cutie Marks of all of The Rainbooms in seven more orbs, accompanied with magic swirling around each mark.

"Honesty... Kindness... Laughter... Generosity... Loyalty... Magic... And Hope..." The Blasters all recited as the orbs now overlooked all ten of the girls. "The seven elements that make up the Magic of Friendship; the greatest power in all of Equestria and the Human World. Any one being, or multiple vessels with these elements will be granted infinite amounts of power, and the strength to overcome all adversaries..."

"With these seven elements in our hands, we shall remove those who are unworthy of the Magic of Friendship, and usher in a new era!" The Blasters said as they prepared to consume all the orbs. "With these seven orbs and their power alone, we shall cleanse these worlds of all the filth, and bring forth a more knowledgable, more powerful, and more obedient kind!"

"With the Magic of Friendship running in tune with our Lyrican powers..." The Blasters consumed all seven of the orbs and curled themselves up to absorb tremendous amounts of rainbow-coloured energy. "WE ARE NOW ABLE TO OVERCOME ALL OPPONENTS, AND BRING AN ETERNITY OF HAPPINESS!"

A massive explosion of rainbow-coloured light happened, revealing a rather shocking transformation. The girls all looked up and saw The Blasters reaching a new state of power, far beyond that of their previous selves.

Each of The Blasters' hair grew even longer, and now had all seven colours of the rainbow running down the middle of their hairs. They had also grown pony ears and new robes with their special marks on them. Fortissimo's robe had a large gathering of musical score in the middle of what looked like an explosion. Allegro's mark was also some musical score, but the track seemed more jagged than usual, and it overlapped a dangerous maelstrom. Whereas Orchestral's mark seemed to be a treble clef wrapped in a thick layer of ice. When they finally landed to face The Dazzlings, the length on their swords had grown to the size of three regular humans. Not only that, but they were now dual-wielding swords; one with blue crystals and one with red crystals.

RAINBOW POWER BLASTERS

"Now then, Rainbooms. It is time for us to do what our little sisters could not..." Fortissimo swung his sword into the distance, immediately calling a gathering of other platforms to life all around them. Then, everyone could see that there was some kind of stream flying past them, a sign that all these platforms were moving at dangerously fast speeds. "Now it's time to FINSH YOU!"

The Blasters all began swinging their swords erratically, so that The Dazzlings had no choice but to cross blades with them. They mainly had their eyes sighted on The Rainbooms, but The Blasters' attacks were deflected with The Dazzlings' swords. However, after a few swings of the swords, The Blasters disappeared and reappeared behind The Dazzlings, slashing them into another platform.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata all crashed into the platform and saw The Blasters trying to strike down their mother and aunties. Seeing an opportunity to fight back, The Dazzlings charged at impossible speeds and struck The Blasters in the back as they were charging up a powerful seal of magic.

When they kept on striking The Blasters, they'd failed to notice the seal was still charging, ready to annihilate The Rainbooms with a powerful deluge of magic. The Dazzlings quickly teleported over to The Rainbooms and threw them to another platform, so that the seal missed its' mark and destroyed only the platform.

With The Rainbooms out of harms' way, The Dazzlings returned their attention to The Blasters, who were now chaining swings of their elongated swords with different waves of magic. Eventually, even The Dazzlings were caught off guard, leaving them to take the full brunt of The Blasters' power. They could only grunt in pain with each of The Blasters' strikes hitting their mark, before slamming them into another platform, breaking it up into thousands of pieces.

"Uggh! I can't concentrate when Mom and her friends are still in trouble!" Adagio yelled when she finally got up from that impact.

"That's the idea, little sister. I finally figured out how to defeat you after all these years..." Fortissimo grinned as he held up a colossal orb of Rainbow Power Magic in the direction of The Rainbooms. "By giving you a constant reminder on what you have to save, it distracts you from the true goal; defeating me."

The orb turned into a massive laser, vaporizing The Rainbooms instantaneously. Fortissimo could hear the screams of Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5 as the laser began eating away at their flesh and reducing them to nothing but dust.

"Not so fun when you're on the receiving end now, is it?" Orchestral gloated when The Rainbooms finally got back onto their feet.

Adagio charged towards Fortissimo, her attacking speed drastically improving when her aura glowed brighter than ever. She was easily pushing back against Fortissimo's strikes, and was about to deal a fatal blow. However, she'd failed to notice that Allegro and Orchestral were now above her, and were about to use their elongated sword to finish her off.

Aria and Sonata quickly stepped in and intercepted the swords that their brothers planned on using against Adagio. It wasn't long before all three brothers and sisters were fighting one another with their powered swords. Their hatred for each other was evident as the sweat dripped down from their foreheads and collided with their swords with every swing. One way or another, their opponents would fall.

Eventually, The Dazzlings broke The Blasters' defences and threw them all into each other. When their brothers collided, Adagio, Aria and Sonata began swinging their swords so erratically that it seemed like they weren't moving at all. Their speed was inconceivable, and it was already confusing and disorienting their brothers. With The Blasters looking like they'd had enough of their attacks, The Dazzlings all flew above them and prepared a massive orb of red energy, which they planned on throwing down onto their brothers.

They threw the giant orb, entrapping The Blasters inside it. Adagio, Aria and Sonata could quickly see that The Blasters were all being assaulted by spirits of Dystopia when they were falling with the orb. There were far too many for them to handle, and The Blasters quickly found themselves outnumbered by the monsters. The Dazzlings could only watch as the orb exploded when it crashed into the next platform, leaving The Blasters wounded for once.

"Emzel Kringera!" The Dazzlings uttered, bringing their Hippocampi to finish the job. The three horse-fish hybrids were quickly surrounding The Blasters with their fast movements, and it wasn't long before they would deal the final blow.

The Hippocampi all knocked The Blasters all throughout the plane of existence, making them smash into other platforms with such brutality that it would have killed anything else at this moment in time. Then, when their brothers were at what seemed like the end of their tether, the Hippocampi let out sonic roars, which would have completely finished the job once and for all.

When the roars were uttered, The Blasters grinned and quickly disappeared from sight when the roars hit them. They quickly appeared behind the three Hippocampi and cut them clean in half over and over and over until they were nothing more than mere chunks of what they used to be. The Blasters then knocked all the chunks towards Dystopia, where the spirits would claim the dead Hippocampi once more.

"Please, Adagio. You'll have to do better than that to impress me!" Fortissimo gloated as he kicked Adagio out of her trance, whilst Allegro did the same with Aria, and Orchestral with Sonata.

The battle quickly resumed, but this time, The Blasters' attacks seemed like they had absolutely no gaps in them at all. Even when it seemed like they were stopping, they were only continuing their endless combos with absolutely no breaks in between it all.

It finally seemed like The Dazzlings were going to lose for once, but they still held out and pushed back against their brothers' endless assault. Eventually, they got an idea and disappeared from The Blasters' sight, getting them to stop their erratic attacks and frantically look for their little sisters.

Eventually, The Blasters were struck in the back by what looked like little lasers of red energy. However, they were quickly hurtled into another platform when the laser intensified both in size and power. When they crashed, they saw red flashes of light before The Dazzlings smashed them straight through the platform, causing it to shatter and fall to the depths below.

When their brothers were disoriented once again, The Dazzlings charged forward and dove their heels straight into their brothers' foreheads, getting each of them to cry out in both pain and fear. With The Blasters distracted yet again, The Dazzlings began their own endless combo, striking The Blasters with what seemed like over one-hundred sword swings.

When their combo had ended, they joined hands and called forth another beast from Dystopia. "Arnzelek Darangark Meldrin!"

The next beast they called was a giant monster made entirely out of plant life. It used a variety of vines to entrap The Blasters and deal them a torrent of poison. Within seconds, The Dazzlings' brothers were being deluged by corrosive poison, which would prove fatal to anyone unfortunate enough to bathe in it.

When The Dazzlings fought they had won again, the giant plant monster was quickly cut into millions of little leaves by some invisible sword swings. The leaves faded, revealing The Blasters once again, who were looking rather peeved at this moment.

"Seriously, Dazzlings. This is not the Battle Of The Bands. DRAW YOUR SWORDS!" Fortissimo roared out, enveloping The Blasters in a massive orb of rainbow-coloured energy.

"Fine then, brother. You want to make me pissed? You just got your wish!" Adagio and The Dazzlings were quickly coated in a massive red orb of their own.

The Rainbooms could only watch as the orbs revealed only the silhouettes of The Blasters and The Dazzlings with how radiant they all were. Then, without warning, the two orbs fired colossal beams of energy which consumed everything in a massive collision of both red and blue energy. All the other platforms around Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5 began to break up as the lasers continued their struggle.

"BROTHER!" The Dazzlings roared and held for as long as possible as the lasers continued to fight.

"SISTER!" The Blasters responded, holding that word for as long as they could themselves.

The two lasers grew to colossal sizes, almost to the size where they'd destroy the Human World if they continued to struggle. As The Blasters and The Dazzlings continued to hold their words, the lasers kept on pushing against each other, determined to beat each other.

Everything around everyone began breaking up as the lasers continued to struggle. Euphoria began breaking up and falling into the spectral plane, causing many floating spires to break up completely and fall to Dystopia, where pieces of their landscape were starting to collide with the platforms themselves.

As The Blasters, The Dazzlings and The Rainbooms let out one final scream, the entire spectral plane was engulfed in a massive explosion of red and blue energy. The power of all six Lyrican Sirens had become too much for the world to handle, and it was now destroying itself, taking everyone inside it down with it...

Author's Notes:

Adagio: Wait! What happens next? I'm dying to know!

Me: Sowwy, Dagi. You'ww just hafta wait tiww de epiwogue ta find out...

Night--Mist: De epiwogue's next?

Me: Yup... (Sighs) Aww good tings must come to an end, aftew aww...

PeanutButterBrony: Once de epiwogue's finished, den yoo can stawt A Siwen's Fight, so we can see de concwusion of Da Dazzwings and Da Bwastews' twiwogy...

Aria: Either way, I'm excited for what happens next. Keep up the good work, Shadowmane (Tussles my hair with her hand)

Me: I wiww, Awi...

The Wake of the Six Lyricans' Clash (Epilogue)

All The Dazzlings could see after that tremendous power struggle was an empty realm of nothingness. None of the spectral plane had made it through that tremendous impact, not even The Rainbooms could be seen within this endless realm of nothingness. The only reason The Dazzlings were even holding their position in the air was because they still had their wings and added hair.

"Where are we?" Adagio asked as she tried making something out in all this empty space, but to no avail. "What happened to Mom and her friends?"

Suddenly, three figures appeared in the middle of the empty space. To no surprise, the three figures were The Blasters, who looked like they'd returned to normal after that massive impact.

Fortissimo sighed as he looked at The Dazzlings once more. "Why do you still resist us, Dazzlings? You know that you cannot run from fate forever," he said, pointing towards Adagio, Aria and Sonata as he did so. "Eventually, you three will follow the path that destiny laid out for you. It is something that can and WILL not be avoided."

"Even so, you three aren't following your destinies," Adagio pointed out as she flew closer to Fortissimo and The Blasters. "Lyrican Sirens never straight up murder innocents, they simply take the positive and negative energy from them, to maintain the Balance of Lyrica. However, you've not only bled The Rainbooms dry, but you've also performed murder, in front of your own little sisters!"

"Those arrogant children were responsible for the defeat of the final three Furens, which were the three of you! Had we not learned Furen arts in time, we would have never been able to save the worlds from this apocalyptic future that looms in the distance!" Fortissimo continued. "Your miserable human rivals deserve nothing more than to suffer for the crimes they've committed. Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, AND Sunset Shimmer are wanted all across Lyrica for their heinous actions! We saw to it that they were no longer a threat to the species, by taking the one thing that gave them their almighty power..." he showed the girls a rainbow aura, which bore the Cutie Marks of all seven girls they had mentioned earlier.

"The Magic of Friendship..." Aria said, looking at the almighty field of magic as if she were staring into the face of god itself. "So that's what we tried consuming when we were corrupted?"

"Correct," the magic returned to Fortissimo, Allegro and Orchestral. "This magic was enough to fell you, and cleanse the darkness that ravaged your bodies. However, at the same time, your bodies and pendants were still fragile from the darkness when you were defeated..." Fortissimo showed a diagram with all of The Dazzlings' silhouettes. He then flicked his wrist, showing different physical stats for when they'd been corrupted, and when they were pure.

"When the darkness plagued the three of you, it made you more vulnerable to enemy strikes. It was a grave risk, but one that was worth it in the end..." Allegro begun explaining. "Whilst you were corrupted by darkness, your bodies and pendants became more and more fragile as time went on. It wouldn't have been long before those gems could have been destroyed by just being stomped on..."

"However, whilst your bodies became weaker and weaker, your singing abilities gradually returned and improved with the more energy you acquired..." Fortissimo now showed them memories of them absorbing negative energy from feuding humans. "While your swordsmanship seemed to fade away at the same time, your voices were getting stronger and stronger the more you fed... Your songs could have corrupted the entire nation, given the chance. None who heard your songs would have been spared their free will. Your mesmerizing tunes would have considered their free wills forfeit, giving you your own army to conquer Equestria for the crimes it dealt to you..."

"What about you, brother?" Adagio asked him, getting the images and diagrams to instantaneously vanish from sight. "What happened to you when we perished in the great war?"

Fortissimo sighed as The Blasters all lit up their hands with red and blue energy. "I suppose there's much more to my story that's been buried for ten millennia as well..." The Blasters then grabbed The Dazzlings by the temples and forced the magic into their minds. "But why tell it to you, when I can show you it instead..."

The Dazzlings then found themselves looking at multiple different pictures of The Blasters. All the moments they would see would showcase The Blasters' actions after their deaths at Starswirl's hand.

"When you three were felled at Starswirl the Bearded's hooves, we were completely heartbroken. Feeling betrayed by Euphoria, we lashed out against all six of the Euphorian Deities," Fortissimo spoke, getting the images to appear and animate themselves as he narrated the tale. "We wanted to punish Courageour, Silenzel, Obeduim, Judgialze, Hierarxe, and Honous for backstabbing us. To our shock and horror, our attempts were futile. We were overpowered by the combined might of all six of our deities, and were forced into the afterlife to join the three of you..."

"When the war had ended, we had awoken from our rest. However, we were different..." Allegro added on as the image now showed The Blasters seeing both their world, and images of The Dazzlings' perspectives. "The Souls of Song had been linked by an otherworldly bond. We could now see where we were at all times. However, you were still focused on destroying the species that had done you harm, since you failed to come and find us after the war's end..."

"When we saw what Starswirl the Bearded had done, we were absolutely appalled..." Fortissimo showed the image of The Dazzlings being banished to the Human World by Starswirl as he spoke. "Upon your banishment to that wretched Human World, we personally hunted down and eviscerated the feeble equine. Then, for over ten years, we kept him as a tortured slave. We had so much fun watching the hope die from him with every passing day. Eventually, he coughed up the volume we needed for our song to rip open the fabric of reality and hit all three worlds at once."

"We now have a Battle of the Bands of our own to put on, since we were all very impressed with the one you had instated in your plans to annihilate the other species..." Fortissimo began showing The Dazzlings memories of all their time in CHS. From the song that kickstarted it all, to The Rainbooms' outburst at the preliminary party, and even to the actual tournament itself. "However, unlike you three, who fed off of anger to survive, our Battle of the Bands will determine the fate of existence," he showed an image of hundreds of silhouetted humans, all cocking their instruments like shotgun pumps. "One-hundred-and-twenty-eight bands will be showing up at OUR tournament. The prize; a fifty trillion dollar recording contract and a chance to fight the three of us."

"The weapons used in this tournament will be enough to poison the humans with their otherworldly power, making them weaker and weaker as time goes on..." Allegro showed predictions of bands firing energy from their instruments as they skilfully played tunes. "When the poison energy sinks in, all the bands will immediately collapse when we sing in the title match, consuming their souls and empowering our cause... The only ones who will not be affected by this poison will be you three..."

"You have one set path to make, Dazzlings. You will enter our tournament, defeat all your opposition, then duel us once more. However, we are unaware on what the outcome will be..." Orchestral decided to speak at last. "Will it be a Dazzling duel? Or will it be a Blast? That is the destiny that we six have yet to carve, little sisters..."

"When we became the last Lyricans in existence after your defeat at the hands of The Rainbooms, something inside us snapped, making us act this insidious, in case you were wondering..." Fortissimo said, holding up his hand to stop The Dazzlings from speaking. "With your voices still broken with your destroyed pendants, you three were no longer seen as Lyrican Sirens for the time being. We were unaware that you were performing the Second Life Song as well, since our link was finally severed after The Rainbooms defeated you..."

"So when we finally saw what had happened, we knew that our plans had been delayed..." Allegro showed the image of The Blasters watching Sunset depart from CHS for the last time. "We had to play a waiting game as the three of you were given an actual life, growing up from infants and working your way up the tree of life after that... It had been getting rather tedious at times, but we were relieved to know that you were out of harms' way when you gave your new selves to Sunset Shimmer..."

"Now that you finally know everything, you are almost ready to begin the ritual..." Fortissimo finally made the images stop, revealing their faces alone. "There are only a few more years to wait before all the pieces in the puzzle fall into place, and there are still two more Euphorian Deities to slay before you can take your trials..."

Suddenly, the nothingness was enveloped in a bright light, getting Adagio, Aria and Sonata to shield their eyes with their arms as the world around them transformed...

Within seconds, The Dazzlings, The Rainbooms and The Blasters appeared on top of what looked like a flowery hilltop. The sky looked blue as ever, seeing as there was nothing wrong with the world at the moment. The town of Animaheim loomed in the distance, with everything starting to calm down after what had happened with Judgialze back at the execution arena.

"Our magic... They have it all..." Sunset said, being the first to wake up from her slumber. She could clearly see that The Blasters were radiating a rainbow-aura once more. "If we had that magic back, we could finally save the worlds once more..."

"Sorry, Sunset. But I'm afraid you seven don't deserve this power anymore..." Fortissimo teased Sunset by grabbing onto her colourless face and stroking it with his rather slender hand. "Not after all the crap you've all pulled on us Lyricans..."

"The Magic of Friendship is nothing more than a weapon, used to decimate all foes who don't appreciate its' almighty power. The only reason you seven haven't been able to use its' powers to how it should have been used, is because you all show restraint," Fortissimo spoke to all seven of The Rainbooms. "Take our little sisters for example; they cared not for friendship, so you seven just destroyed them with your power. Which only goes to prove that friendship is EVIL..."

"No..." Twilight stood up slowly, reacting to The Blasters' words with such vigour that her colour slowly began returning. "No it's not!"

"Coming from a princess who has slain many foes with this power? Please..." Fortissimo shunned Twilight.

"The Magic of Friendship isn't a weapon used just for destruction, it's a power that's used to safeguard the worlds from evil, evil such as you three!" Twilight's colours were hastily returning as her motivational speech continued. "Our true power comes not from some magic that you three can steal, it comes from within our hearts. Our very emotions are the true power behind our phenomenal power, and the undying hope we feel will be enough to finish the darkness and bring forth the light!"

"Twilight's right!" Rainbow Dash said as she too stood up and regained her colours. "Just because you can take the magic from us, that doesn't mean it won't grow back! As long as we all stand by each other, we'll just keep self-generating the magic, like a virtual war soldier who's given the chance to respawn when they're shot down by enemies!"

"As long as The Dazzlings still believe that friendship still lives, then we believe that friendship still lives!" Fluttershy seemed to have gained a massive burst of confidence as she joined The Rainbooms in their stand against The Blasters. "It doesn't matter what magic you three take from us. You can never take away our true feelings for each other. With our hopes combined, we'll never have the Magic of Friendship stolen from us ever again!"

"Heinous ruffians like you can do whatever you like with us, but we'll always have our powers by our side, so long as we all believe in friendship itself..." Rarity decided to add on as she too took a stand against The Blasters. "With our combined unity, we shall break through all the darkness, and pierce the heart that dares to spawn it. Then, from the ashes of that dead heart of darkness, the light of friendship will prevail!"

"With all our hearts united, our friendship will be able ta take ya'll down and save the worlds that ya seeded!" Applejack's confidence rose as well with the return of her colours.

"When we all believe in the magic, we'll never ever be able to lose it again! And that's a Pinkie Promise that you three can take to the bank!" Pinkie said when her enthusiasm and colours returned.

"When the chips are down, when all seems lost, there will always be a light to stand against the darkness..." Sunset finally joined the group when they'd finally regained all their colours. The Rainbooms all glowed a radiant rainbow-coloured glow and gained their wings, pony ears, and extended hair. "You may be able to take power from us, Blasters. But you will NEVER fully drain us. Because..."

"FRIENDSHIP IS MAGIC!" The Rainbooms all called out, blinding The Blasters with a heavenly shine of bright light.

When The Blasters finally readjusted their eyes, they could see that The Rainbooms had changed completely. They could clearly see that their hairs had been extended even further, and they now had different streaks of colour running down the middle of their hairs. Not only that, but it seemed like their eyes now had all seven colours of the rainbow in them.

"This is inconceivable!" Fortissimo cried out, trying to deny the fact that The Rainbooms had their powers back. "You were all bled dry! How can you still be wielding the Magic of Friendship?!"

"Because, Fortissimo, our friendship is not just some magic that you can take away from us and use for your own personal gains," Twilight said, her confident smile growing as the seven girls saw The Blasters' rather shocked expressions. "The bonds we've made is the magic, and as long as we all fight you together as friends, then our magic will never fade. You can take it all you want, Blasters, but we'll NEVER lose the Magic of Friendship, so long as we all believe in its' power!"

"Fortissimo, you might want to look at this!" Allegro pulled up some diagrams of The Rainbooms' anatomy. Once they were all pulled up, Allegro pointed to a point where a rainbow blot was rapidly expanding. "The Rainbooms' undying hope is self-generating the Magic of Friendship! Their bonds are becoming the power they used to wield, and it's only getting stronger by the minute!"

"WHAT?!" Fortissimo looked at the diagrams and recoiled in horror. "This is impossible! We took it all from them! How can they still have their power?!"

"Simple, brother..." Adagio said as the diagrams vanished. "You three failed to understand the positives of friendship. It's a pact that you make with friends who you've shared both good and bad times with. After all these years, we finally understand the true meaning of friendship..."

"Even when people fight and feud, they're still potential friends deep down inside," Aria took over the explanation. "You might be able to manipulate us like puppets, brothers, but our friendships are the one thing you'll never be able to control. The bonds we've crafted are in our own hands, for us to freely control!"

"Deny it all you want, Orchy, but we'll always believe in friendship from now on!" Sonata added on. "You three can play your mind games on us all you want, but we'll never break the bonds with the friends we've made here in this world. Even when we've lost friends, they still remain in our hearts for as long as we still believe in them as well!"

"Meaning, you haven't killed The Snapshots, but merely separated them from us!" Twilight said. "All we have to do is find them in Dystopia, and bring them back to the world they truly belong in!"

"Friendships never die, no matter what you do to all of us..." Sunset's confidence seemed undying. "It's never been used as a weapon, it's never going to be used as a weapon, and it will only be getting stronger and stronger with the tighter our bonds become!"

Fortissimo merely looked at the ten girls with a rather disdainful look. "Fine then, be that way, ladies..." then he opened up a portal and turned towards it. "We'll settle this little debacle later. But the next time we meet, your light will perish at our hands!" The Blasters then walked through the portal, making it disappear from existence as they travelled back to Lyrica.

Once the portal had vanished, Adagio, Aria and Sonata turned towards The Rainbooms with a rather pleased look on their faces. They could finally see that they no longer needed the song they'd planned to cure Twilight, Sunset and the Humane 5. The mere sight of their family self-curing themselves was all the pleasure they needed to see to boost their confidence.

"Woo-hoo! I'm back to my pinkilicious Pinkie Pie self!" Pinkie bounced up in victory as she celebrated the return of the Magic of Friendship "And le tme tell you, girls, grey is DEFINITELY not my style. I'd much rather take bright colours any day!"

The girls all shared a laugh at that remark, proof positive that all the girls had been cured of the curse The Blasters had planted on them.

"So... What now, Dazzlings?" Sunset turned towards The Dazzlings, who looked like they were ready for all-out warfare.

"Our brothers have become criminally insane, and must be stopped..." Adagio began to explain to the girls. "Their actions in the three worlds have earned them the highest penalty imaginable. They just don't know it yet..."

"Our brothers will be doing everything they can to try and take us all down from now on..." Aria pointed out as she turned her head towards the sky. "Be prepared for anything that they throw at us..."

"Don't worry, Dazzlings. We'll be ready for them this time..." Twilight balled her hand into a fist, making it glow bright with the colours of the rainbow. "Now that our powers are better than ever, we'll be ready for all of The Blasters' insidious mind games..."

"Good, because we've got a plan in stopping The Blasters' heinous reign of terror and destruction..." Adagio and The Dazzlings turned towards the girls and got them into a group huddle. "Our brothers say that we'll be taking a trial once we kill Hierarxe and Honous. Now then, true to their word, the trial will give us more powerful pendants than before, enabling us to absorb negative energy once again..."

"When our new pendants appear, we shall begin absorbing negative energy from all the sources we can, drastically improving our powers..." Aria explained to the girls, who were now getting a good mental image of the entire thing. "If you stay and listen to our tunes when we sing, you too will be marked with our powers..."

"Meaning..." Rainbow Dash asked.

"That when The Blasters make you girls angry once again, the Magic of Friendship will not only give them strength, but it will give us strength as well," Adagio pointed out. "Only with our new pendants, the strength we'll receive will be multiplied tenfold, giving us more power than that of our brothers!"

"Ahh... I see now, Dazzlings," Twilight smiled. "You'll mark us with your singing, so that when The Blasters try and manipulate us again, you'll be acquiring the Magic of Friendship as well as them..."

"Fighting fire with fire!" Sunset said, smiling at The Dazzlings once the huddle had been broken up.

"But it won't be easy..." Adagio turned around and looked at the majestic town of Animaheim once again. "It will be hard work slaying the last two Euphorian Deities. There is one who has seeded himself within the body of a girl named Trixie, and is feasting off of her boastful nature..."

"And the other one is heavily armoured and armed with heroic weaponry..." Aria added on. "We might have to kill Chival in order to weaken Honous..."

"Don't worry about the details, girls. Just remember that whatever you do, and wherever you go, we'll be there fighting at your side..." Twilight patted The Dazzlings' shoulders as she spoke. "Our friendships have given us new hope for the future, and have amplified our magic to a phenomenal extent. We too can now hold our own against Euphorian beings, so we'll be able to give you a helping hand in fighting Hierarxe and Honous..."

"Thank you, Rainbooms..." Adagio smiled back at them before returning her gaze to the town of Animaheim once again. "I know that with our combined powers, we'll be sure to stop The Blasters' evil treachery, and usher in a new era of peace and happiness..."

"But as of now..." Sunset and all the other girls looked rather serious as they too looked down on Animaheim. "Everything we do against The Blasters is now all, or nothing..."

Author's Notes:

Me: Welp, dat's da wast of dem...

Night--Mist: Dat was a gweat stowy, Bwothew...

PeanutButterBrony: Yeah! I especiawwy woved dose fight scenes!

Death2205: And de awesome backstowies on Da Dazzwings and Bwastews...

Me: Aww, tanks, evewypony... But I didn't do it awone...

Adagio: That's right, kids. We were the inspiration for Shadowmane here... (Picks me up and runs her fingers through my mane) Had it not been for his extensive research on our resemblance to that witch, Bayonetta, this whole thing would have never been possible...

Aria: We all played our part in this, and I think we're all deserving of a little credit, wouldn't you agree?

All the foals: (Cheer for me and The Dazzlings)

Celestia: Well, it's good to know that you all enjoyed Shadowmane's sequel.

Luna: But now I believe that it's time for you little ones to get to bed. You all deserve the rest for the journey ahead of you...

Lauren: Just let yourselves slip into the world of dreams, with little a care in the world as you finally close your eyes and dream pleasant thoughts...

All the foals: (Close their eyes) Zzzzzzzz...

Discord: Such sweet little angels, aren't they?

Sonata: Yeah... They're just so adorable when they sleep like that...

Celestia, Luna, Discord, Lauren and The Dazzlings: (Pick us up and carry us off to the crib for the night)

I just wanted to say thank you for all the support you guys have given me over the years. Your undying praise and loyalty encouraged me to stick to this story and make it the best it could have possibly been. And even though Razzle Dazzle might be finished, that doesn't mean the trilogy's finished quite yet.

Stay tuned to me and be sure to follow me, comment on this story, and do all the other wonderful things you think of doing. And be sure to check back soon, when I'll make the conclusion to the trilogy: A Siren's Fight.

Until then, farewell...